every_o memis_n to_o wait_v in_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o feel_v the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o govern_v and_o so_o to_o subject_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o know_v any_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o what_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o know_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n but_o the_o spirit_n minister_a in_o they_o paul_n may_v err_v apollo_n may_v err_v peter_n may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2.14_o for_o which_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n verse_n 11_o and_o barnabas_n also_o do_v err_v verse_n 13._o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v err_v and_o he_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o can_v let_v in_o any_o of_o their_o error_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v but_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o give_v true_a judgement_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o low_a therein_o but_o lift_v up_o himself_o because_o thereof_o above_o his_o brethren_n may_v easy_o err_v himself_o and_o draw_v aside_o other_o into_o his_o error_n second_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v keep_v tender_a that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o light_n which_o god_n light_v there_o faith_n be_v soon_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o christianity_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v out_o the_o fleshly_a part_n with_o all_o its_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o reason_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o begin_n be_v in_o the_o anoint_v so_o must_v the_o progress_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n begin_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o convince_a that_n by_o persuade_v that_o by_o set_v up_o his_o light_n there_o and_o lead_v the_o soul_n by_o that_o light_n so_o that_o light_n must_v still_o be_v eye_v and_o according_a to_o its_o growth_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n stand_v still_o or_o go_v on_o the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a order_n and_o unformity_n and_o to_o make_v man_n conscience_n bend_v thereto_o either_o by_o argument_n of_o wisdom_n or_o by_o force_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n government_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o conscience_n to_o its_o full_a liberty_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v it_o single_a and_o entire_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o seek_v unity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v sweet_o and_o harmonious_o together_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o different_a practice_n yea_o and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o can_v see_v beyond_o another_o yet_o can_v have_v it_o to_o him-self_n and_o not_o disturb_v his_o brother_n with_o it_o but_o can_v descend_v and_o walk_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o if_o his_o brother_n have_v any_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v lend_v he_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o burden_n with_o he_o oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a be_v it_o to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n to_o see_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n raise_v in_o person_n and_o they_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o in_o that_o image_n and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o through_o love_n and_o help_v one_o another_o under_o their_o temptation_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n preserve_v thy_o conscience_n pure_a and_o tender_a towards_o god_n do_v not_o defile_v it_o with_o such_o religious_a practice_n duty_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o for_o all_o such_o be_v idol_n and_o exceed_o pollute_v thou_o and_o be_v tender_a also_o of_o thy_o brother_n conscience_n and_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n to_o draw_v he_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o not_o into_o but_o rejoice_v if_o thou_o find_v he_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n startle_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o abide_v here_o faithful_a his_o guide_n will_v in_o due_a season_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o clear_v up_o his_o way_n before_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a he_o may_v follow_v a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o that_o guide_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o aright_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n but_o entangle_v he_o further_o and_o further_o from_o it_o oh_o how_o many_o have_v run_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o have_v first_o lose_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o drown_v their_o life_n in_o religion_n performance_n how_o many_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n from_o the_o life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fleshly_a wisdom_n how_o many_o have_v fill_v their_o spirit_n with_o new-testament_n idol_n and_o image_n how_o many_o have_v even_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n their_o imaginary_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o imagination_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o man_n at_o length_n to_o turn_v back_o towards_o the_o lord_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o visitation_n and_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v and_o who_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v grieve_v and_o if_o ever_o any_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n their_o conscience_n must_v be_v keep_v tender_a to_o it_o and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o follow_v his_o voice_n who_o speak_v in_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o which_o infallible_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v keep_v clear_a can_v doubt_v concern_v it_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v christ_n they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o strange_a spirit_n they_o know_v not_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o turn_v from_o it_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n but_o have_v only_o get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n cry_v out_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v nay_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v wait_v therefore_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o a_o guide_n who_o infallible_o guide_v it_o out_o of_o deceit_n all_o deceiver_n be_v out_o of_o this_o birth_n out_o of_o this_o spirit_n perhaps_o in_o some_o birth_n or_o other_o frame_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o live_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o practice_n and_o ordinance_n from_o the_o letter_n under_o which_o cover_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o beget_v and_o bear_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o jew_n err_v and_o deceive_v their_o proselyte_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o christian_n in_o name_n have_v general_o err_v all_o along_o the_o apostasy_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o generality_n have_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o persecute_a remnant_n among_o they_o who_o life_n have_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v not_o by_o doctrine_n and_o observation_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v gather_v but_o by_o a_o little_a bread_n daily_o hand_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o nourish_v their_o soul_n up_o to_o god_n though_o many_o of_o they_o know_v not_o distinct_o what_o it_o be_v that_o nourish_v they_o nor_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o object_n but_o be_v not_o uniformity_n lovely_a and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sweet_a thing_n if_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n answer_n yea_o uniformity_n be_v very_o lovely_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o wait_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v one_o lead_v and_o draw_v into_o one_o but_o for_o the_o fleshly_a part_n the_o wise_a reason_v part_n of_o man_n by_o fleshly_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v
that_o by_o this_o light_n which_o speak_v condemnation_n and_o judgement_n unto_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o covenant-breaker_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v covenant_v their_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o covenant_n beyond_o what_o be_v possible_a by_o thousand_o of_o oath_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o have_v a_o testimony_n against_o such_o formal_a proceed_n whereby_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n have_v this_o sense_n that_o oath_n be_v original_o introduce_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n on_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v restore_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n do_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o for_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v have_v or_o may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o seem_v clear_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrisostome_n juramentum_fw-la intravit_fw-la cum_fw-la malum_fw-la accresceret_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la fraud_n svas_fw-la exercerent_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la aversa_fw-la essent_fw-la juramentum_fw-la originem_fw-la svam_fw-la accepit_fw-la ex_fw-la defectu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o oath_n enter_v when_o evil_a increase_v when_o man_n utter_v their_o deceit_n when_o all_o foundation_n be_v overturn_v a_o oath_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o fail_v of_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o a_o denial_n to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n light_n within_o as_o other_o truth_n hold_v forth_o be_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o testify_v that_o those_o who_o understanding_n have_v be_v so_o enlighten_v have_v always_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o every_o instrument_n through_o which_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v awaken_v to_o close_o with_o that_o appearance_n in_o themselves_o and_o doubtless_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n so_o instrumental_a unto_o many_o as_o that_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n at_o god_n witness_n or_o light_n within_o have_v through_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o answer_n from_o christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o lay_v down_o as_o that_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o least_o objection_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o very_a word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v thus_o testify_v unto_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n 5.12_o jam._n 5.12_o but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n chap._n viii_o touch_v tithe_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n as_o a_o maintenance_n to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o testify_v against_o at_o our_o first_o convincement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v own_v though_o the_o claimer_n thereof_o have_v pretend_v thereto_o sometime_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o sometime_o by_o humane_a institution_n and_o sometime_o by_o both_o as_o to_o a_o claim_n by_o divine_a right_n though_o they_o be_v so_o due_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v convince_o urge_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n under_o a_o gospel-dispensation_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o inform_v we_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.5_o but_o verse_n 12._o he_o thus_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o thus_o say_v there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o which_o clear_o evidence_n that_o since_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o commandment_n disannul_v by_o which_o tithe_n be_v pay_v the_o payment_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n cease_v and_o so_o all_o claim_n thereto_o by_o divine_a right_n since_o no_o gospel-institution_n can_v be_v quote_v cease_v also_o moreover_o we_o find_v that_o tertullian_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v thus_o write_v 1_o apologetic_n cap._n 39_o neque_fw-la pretio_fw-la ulla_fw-la res_fw-la dei_fw-la constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la siquod_fw-la arcae_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr oneraria_fw-it summâ_fw-la quasi_fw-la redemptae_fw-la religionis_fw-la congregatur_fw-la modicum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la stipem_fw-la menstruâ_fw-la die_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la modo_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la modo_fw-la possit_fw-la opponit_fw-la nam_fw-la nemo_fw-la compellitur_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la confert_fw-la haec_fw-la quasi_fw-la deposita_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n purchase_v with_o a_o price_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o treasury_n it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o a_o collection_n that_o be_v chargeable_a or_o that_o may_v be_v impose_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o ransom_v religion_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o a_o moderate_a stipend_n monthly_o or_o when_o he_o will_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o please_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v for_o no_o body_n be_v compel_v but_o bestow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n commit_v in_o trust_n for_o pious_a use_v selden_n that_o great_a antiquary_n of_o his_o time_n also_o inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n further_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v take_v this_o of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o cyprus_n that_o about_o the_o year_n ccclxxx_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o tessaresdecatitae_fw-la or_o those_o which_o think_v the_o holy_a easter_n must_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o passcover_v and_o that_o because_o they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o agree_v general_o with_o the_o church_n save_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o herein_o addict_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o in_o his_o argument_n against_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o curse_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o passeover_n but_o also_o to_o circumcision_n to_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offering_n wherefore_o as_o he_o go_v on_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o curse_n by_o keep_v their_o easter_n according_a to_o their_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o thrust_v they_o into_o many_o other_o for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o curse_v that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a and_o they_o curse_a that_o pay_n not_o tithe_n and_o they_o curse_a that_o offer_n not_o at_o jerusalem_n let_v any_o man_n now_o consider_v if_o this_o bishop_n that_o be_v least_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v not_o clear_o that_o no_o necessity_n or_o know_a use_n of_o payment_n be_v among_o christian_n in_o that_o time_n of_o tithe_n no_o more_o than_o of_o circumcision_n or_o offer_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o in_o christian_a use_n but_o even_o equal_v it_o with_o what_o be_v certain_o abrogate_a be_v not_o his_o objection_n short_o thus_o why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o tything_n and_o offering_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o because_o some_o kind_n of_o offering_n indeed_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o objection_n he_o provident_o tie_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o tything_n he_o speak_v as_o general_a as_o of_o circumcision_n observe_v his_o own_o context_n which_o i_o here_o give_v that_o the_o able_a reader_n be_v judgement_n may_v be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o that_o if_o they_o avoid_v one_o curse_n they_o shall_v fall_v under_o many_o other_o for_o such_o shall_v be_v also_o find_v accurse_a as_o be_v uncircumcised_a such_o accurse_a as_o tithe_n not_o and_o they_o be_v also_o accurse_v in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o offer_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v whether_o a_o claim_n by_o humane_a institution_n be_v warrantable_a as_o a_o reward_n to_o a_o gospel-minister_n to_o run_v through_o the_o many_o institution_n
and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o assign_v not_o to_o man_n as_o judge_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o mend_v the_o matter_n while_o the_o question_n remain_v unanswered_a who_o or_o where_o be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o so_o unanswered_a as_o not_o to_o remove_v the_o reasonable_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o may_v gainsay_v and_o so_o through_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v come_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o doubtful_a disputation_n rather_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o edification_n contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n rom._n 14.1_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o second_o i_o can_v yet_o cease_v from_o a_o further_a observation_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n viz._n which_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n may_v become_v obligatory_a on_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o aforesaid_a author_n do_v not_o here_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o become_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o become_v obligatory_a on_o believer_n see_v on_o one_o instance_n as_o proof_n to_o his_o affirmation_n he_o thus_o say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n &_o c_o further_n say_v with_o relation_n thereto_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v well_o deny_v this_o that_o which_o r._n b._n in_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o have_v as_o to_o i_o appear_v a_o plain_a tendency_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n in_o ourselves_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o conclude_v he_o so_o intend_v and_o if_o any_o line_n have_v drop_v from_o my_o pen_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o i_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v my_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o to_o encourage_v the_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o more_o than_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o savour_n which_o we_o have_v within_o ourselves_o for_o first_o by_o believer_n i_o take_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n plain_o to_o intend_v as_o well_o such_o believer_n as_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o give_v forth_o such_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n as_o those_o that_o be_v else_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n and_o so_o such_o unconcerned_a may_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n therewith_o than_o the_o say_n of_o other_o now_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v make_v out_o that_o this_o seem_v any_o better_a than_o this_o sort_n of_o language_n ye_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o reflect_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n savour_n of_o truth_n three_o it_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v this_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n ought_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o conscience_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n witness_v therein_o answer_v than_o the_o conscience_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v other_o bond_n may_v make_v hypocrite_n and_o busi-body_n but_o not_o good_a christian_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v they_o we_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o here_o paul_n become_v not_o a_o bond_n upon_o they_o further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o conscience_n answer_v the_o same_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n as_o before_o be_v quote_v thus_o have_v hope_n that_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o this_o do_v not_o manifest_a paul_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n until_o their_o faith_n be_v increase_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v how_o r._n b._n by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n for_o that_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o divers_a instance_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o i_o find_v he_o to_o quote_v only_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o the_o word_n we_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n sense_n now_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n sense_n as_o appear_v page_n 68_o be_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n which_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v so_o term_v but_o doubtless_o paul_n be_v so_o exact_a as_o not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v according_a to_o this_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a token_n be_v more_o than_o tolerable_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v paul_n never_o intend_v that_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o such_o assembly_n which_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v accurse_a much_o less_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n say_v as_o hereafter_o be_v manifest_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v such_o from_o disobedience_n to_o god_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n give_v forth_o by_o such_o assembly_n or_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_a paul_n who_o as_o he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o the_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n or_o at_o lest_o obligatory_a on_o believer_n or_o else_o that_o which_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n may_v import_v the_o same_o but_o no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o import_n thereof_o by_o any_o reasonable_a consequence_n appear_v from_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n or_o any_o else_o and_o since_o paul_n be_v thus_o quote_v let_v we_o inquire_v how_o paul_n do_v after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v gal._n 1.16_o 17._o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o controversy_n touch_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o to_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 13._o now_o peter_n and_o those_o other_o jew_n may_v have_v reason_v with_o paul_n and_o say_v we_o be_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o we_o than_o we_o to_o thou_o but_o have_v they_o so_o do_v doubtless_o paul_n will_v still_o have_v withstand_v they_o and_o have_v be_v justify_v therein_o the_o second_o scripture_n r._n b._n quote_v be_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o thus_o say_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o allexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o
proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o be_v true_o faithful_a who_o will_v according_o submit_v thereunto_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o and_o through_o they_o so_o that_o such_o as_o see_v not_o this_o judgement_n aright_o will_v be_v just_o condemnable_a of_o god_n for_o their_o not_o submit_v not_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v before_o conviction_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v this_o blindness_n upon_o themselves_o through_o the_o unfaithfulness_n and_o unwatchfullness_n which_o render_v they_o both_o guilty_a of_o the_o blindness_n and_o of_o the_o disobedience_n occasion_v by_o it_o now_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v this_o impartial_o without_o prejudice_n thus_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v understand_v any_o to_o scruple_n at_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o remember_v which_o be_v not_o either_o relative_n to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v or_o include_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o wonder_n why_o i_o have_v close_v this_o method_n and_o not_o rather_o make_v a_o formal_a reply_n to_o w._n r_n paper_n i_o hope_v these_o follow_a reason_n will_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a and_o true_o peaceable-minded_n friend_n who_o love_n truth_n be_v prosperity_n more_o than_o jangle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o w._n r._n have_v write_v be_v whole_o build_v upon_o the_o particular_n heretofore_o mention_v obsevation_n w._n r_n eleven_o obsevation_n which_o particular_n be_v clear_v and_o *_o his_o mistake_v therein_o remove_v absurd_a remove_v remove_v to_o signify_v that_o i_o wrest_v his_o word_n or_o put_v a_o disadvantageous_a meaning_n contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o word_n be_v a_o false_a insinuation_n neither_o do_v i_o mistake_v nor_o yet_o so_o signify_v by_o letter_n as_o anon_o from_o the_o observation_n on_o that_o letter_n term_v i_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v for_o i_o put_v no_o meaning_n on_o his_o line_n but_o what_o the_o very_a express_v grammatical_a sense_n thereof_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o will_v bear_v as_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n of_o government_n with_o the_o matter_n i_o pretend_v to_o answer_v and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o leave_v his_o case_n herein_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n yet_o he_o impatient_o record_v his_o own_o unjust_a judgement_n first_o on_o this_o wise_a sure_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o candour_n and_o justice_n that_o w._n r._n lay_v claim_v to_o mean_v as_o his_o express_a word_n import_v because_o i_o doubt_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n command_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n r._n b_o '_o s._n meaning_n be_v that_o some_o thing_n other_o ought_v to_o obey_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o nay_o alas_o have_v r._n b._n but_o consider_v that_o in_o this_o his_o very_a postscript_n he_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o ommit_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n he_o say_v neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o contradict_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v on_o the_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o excuse_v they_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobey_v god_n me_n think_v then_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o judge_v i_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o though_o he_o signify_v that_o i_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o second_o day_n meeting_n in_o london_n i_o say_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o digression_n since_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o observation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o r._n b_o be_v book_n of_o government_n beside_o robert_n barclay_v disingenuity_n be_v apparent_a in_o signify_v that_o i_o judge_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o yet_o say_v not_o wherein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o cite_v the_o matter_n occasion_v he_o false_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o judge_v the_o apostle_n my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n r._n b._n quote_v be_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o thus_o say_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n have_v thus_o repeat_v paul_n word_n i_o then_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v believer_n it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n to_o show_v it_o so_o nay_o i_o may_v reasonable_o query_n whether_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o ordinary_a capacity_n plain_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o paul_n himself_o intend_v for_o if_o we_o counsult_v the_o light_n it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o delivery_n to_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o expedient_a whereby_o to_o learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n if_o by_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v usual_o understand_v i_o now_o query_n of_o r._n b._n whether_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o transgressor_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v according_a to_o his_o light_n the_o way_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o blasphame_v if_o not_o his_o reflection_n on_o i_o that_o i_o judge_v the_o apostle_n be_v unjust_a and_o absurd_a as_o his_o own_o letter_n signify_v the_o superstructure_n fall_v of_o itself_o as_o not_o touch_v my_o intention_n nor_o yet_o reach_v i_o but_o only_o that_o apprehension_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n and_o to_o follow_v from_o my_o word_n for_o which_o end_n he_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o wary_a of_o as_o to_o affirm_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o to_o his_o understanding_n my_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o my_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o which_o thing_n since_o himself_o see_v and_o i_o have_v manifest_v his_o mistake_n i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o centention_n as_o to_o busy_a either_o myself_o or_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o make_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o modest_a nor_o kind_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o render_v my_o word_n odious_a albeit_o the_o mistake_v be_v his_o own_o by_o reiterate_v repetition_n repeat_v that_o of_o the_o tolerable_a supposition_n of_o a_o church_n at_o every_o turn_n above_o twenty_o time_n but_o also_o he_o very_o obvious_o wrest_v my_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o disadvantageous_a mean_v that_o he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o on_o occasion_n thereafter_o the_o more_o liberal_o to_o smite_v at_o i_o as_o where_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_v and_o we_o have_v confidence_n you_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o command_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o rule_v over_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n on_o other_o to_o obey_v upon_o which_o w.r._n very_o unfair_o observe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v other_o ought_v to_o obey_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o nay_o i_o leave_v such_o deal_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o candour_n and_o justice_n that_o w._n r._n lay_v claim_v to_o second_o because_o w._n r._n in_o these_o paper_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o extend_v himself_o in_o long_a digression_n upon_o other_o matter_n not_o treat_v upon_o in_o that_o book_n and_o take_v oft_o occasion_n to_o insinuate_v his_o jealousy_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o where_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n which_o take_v up_o several_a page_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o second-day_n meet_v at_o london_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o represent_v the_o hurt_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o and_o where_o he_o divers_a time_n insinuate_v that_o some_o be_v usurp_v or_o seek_v to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o outward_a person_n to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n at_o this_o day_n as_o moses_n be_v of_o old_a among_o the_o
plain_a and_o lest_o my_o so_o do_v shall_v become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o any_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v with_o i_o also_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o with_o expectation_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o london_n shall_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o matter_n or_o concern_v whatsoever_o relate_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n give_v they_o but_o my_o chief_a end_n in_o choose_v to_o lay_v such_o thing_n which_o i_o at_o present_a have_v freedom_n to_o do_v before_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v because_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a person_n in_o and_o adjacent_a thereunto_o who_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o negotiate_v a_o matter_n tend_v to_o reconciliation_n in_o this_o case_n than_o some_o in_o some_o other_o place_n may_v and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v some_o among_o they_o if_o any_o at_o all_o elsewhere_o have_v with_o george_n fox_n touch_v who_o my_o present_n concern_v of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v and_o my_o end_n in_o thus_o open_v myself_o to_o several_a friend_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n whereof_o you_o be_v a_o part_n be_v not_o that_o upon_o my_o thus_o write_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o matter_n that_o at_o present_a i_o be_o free_a to_o communicate_v to_o you_o you_o may_v then_o serious_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o weigh_v the_o matter_n lay_v before_o you_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o to_o propose_v unto_o george_n fox_n and_o i_o in_o order_n to_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o which_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o have_v this_o faith_n that_o a_o constraint_n will_v be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n to_o submit_v thereto_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v i_o that_o now_o you_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o what_o i_o be_o at_o present_a free_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o transcribe_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o i_o unto_o george_n fox_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o if_o possible_a with_o clearness_n to_o my_o conscience_n his_o many_o error_n and_o slanderous_a false_a accusation_n may_v not_o lie_v on_o a_o print_a record_n to_o his_o shame_n unto_o posterity_n the_o say_a letter_n now_o follow_v bristol_n the_o 6_o of_o the_o 12_o mo._n 1679._o george_n fox_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n unto_o joan_n hy_o in_o or_o about_o the_o 10_o month_n 1678._o thou_o thus_o write_v i_o do_v understand_v that_o william_n rogers_n and_o his_o company_n have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o bad_a and_o lie_a paper_n against_o i_o and_o that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v contrary_a to_o their_o order_n &_o friend_n agreement_n when_o i_o and_o we_o be_v at_o bristol_n and_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o they_o he_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o narrative_n of_o the_o same_o and_o send_v it_o abroad_o in_o the_o nation_n among_o bad_a spirit_n thus_o far_o thou_o in_o thou_o to_o joan_n hy_o the_o report_n thereof_o come_v to_o my_o ear_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o wicked_a report_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o not_o profess_v the_o truth_n i_o concern_v myself_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v the_o follow_a certificate_n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v do_v testify_v that_o joseph_n forest_n of_o bristol_n button_n maker_n one_o that_o be_v never_o account_v as_o we_o know_v or_o ever_o hear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n relate_v that_o he_o see_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o joan_n hy_o of_o bristol_n widow_n wherein_o william_n rogers_n be_v much_o vilify_v as_o a_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n by_o george_n whereupon_o william_n rogers_n desire_v we_o to_o go_v to_o joan_n hy_o to_o see_v the_o letter_n who_o this_o day_n show_v we_o a_o letter_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o see_v write_v the_o above_o recite_v note_n the_o line_n mention_v to_o be_v above_o recite_v be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o this_o letter_n as_o write_v by_o thou_o touch_v i_o line_n which_o joan_n hy_o say_v be_v write_v by_o george_n fox_n own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o we_o also_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v his_o handwriting_a dated_n bristol_n four_o of_o 11_o mon._n 1678._o alexander_n pyott_n cornelius_n sarjant_n this_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o joan_n hy_o alexander_n pyot_n and_o cornelius_n sarjant_n the_o same_o day_n and_o therein_o repeat_v the_o matter_n of_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n as_o abovesaid_a i_o then_o thus_o answer_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o joan_n hy_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o i_o can_v say_v for_o myself_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o i_o thus_o say_v unto_o she_o i_o have_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o spread_v abroad_o any_o bad_a or_o lie_a paper_n against_o thou_o nor_o yet_o have_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o spread_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o narrative_a contrary_a to_o any_o agreement_n wherein_o i_o be_v concern_v and_o that_o thy_o write_n to_o joan_n hy_o touch_v i_o be_v a_o slander_n and_o a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o will_v become_v thy_o burden_n be_v thou_o a_o innocent_a man_n thou_o will_v have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o christian_a method_n to_o clear_v the_o thing_n touch_v which_o i_o have_v often_o write_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1678._o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o again_o and_o send_v it_o by_o a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v a_o account_n of_o its_o delivery_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o end_n of_o my_o so_o do_v be_v twofold_a first_o lest_o the_o other_o shall_v miscarry_v which_o joan_n hy_o undertake_v to_o send_v unto_o thou_o under_o her_o cover_n second_o to_o signify_v my_o expectation_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o thou_o for_o the_o wrong_n thou_o have_v do_v i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o by_o letter_n date_v the_o 22th_o of_o the_o 2d_o month_n 1679._o write_v by_o myself_o and_o three_o other_o unto_o thou_o and_o two_o other_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o be_v render_v a_o covenant-breaker_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o thou_o have_v use_v many_o aggravate_v expression_n concern_v i_o viz._n render_v my_o practice_n therein_o in_o these_o word_n below_o common_a moral_a man_n not_o for_o the_o society_n of_o civil_a people_n short_a of_o christianity_n a_o truce-breaking_a spirit_n a_o covenant_n break_v spirit_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o below_o some_o priest_n to_o spread_v such_o thing_n behind_o our_o back_n in_o a_o secret_a underly_a way_n which_o do_v clear_o manifest_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o honesty_n among_o men._n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n i_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o thou_o shall_v prove_v the_o matter_n whereof_o thou_o accuse_v i_o because_o i_o declare_v thou_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n thou_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o thomas_n gouldney_n william_n ford_n and_o myself_o signify_v unto_o thou_o by_o our_o letter_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 78._o and_o because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a it_o may_v come_v to_o thy_o hand_n we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v send_v by_o a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o we_o give_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n date_v from_o no_o place_n and_o subscribe_v s._n h._n thou_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n these_o follow_a reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o we_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a occasion_n viz._n you_o in_o a_o secret_a underly_a way_n send_v paper_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v this_o practice_n of_o you_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v yourselves_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o credit_n among_o man_n such_o work_n etc._n etc._n not_o fit_a for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n all_o judicious_a civil_a man_n will_v abhor_v your_o practice_n make_v yourselves_o of_o no_o credit_n degenerate_a from_o common_a civil_a man_n in_o break_v covenant_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v jealous_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o note_v the_o language_n use_v by_o he_o and_o already_o cite_v be_v so_o near_o like_o this_o that_o sew_v will_v suppose_v that_o it_o drop_v from_o two_o distinct_a
thy_o reply_n to_o i_o thus_o say_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v william_n rogers_n and_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n have_v george_n fox_n show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o careless_a loose_a libertine_n or_o dark_a spirit_n let_v that_o man_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o can_v just_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n from_o his_o childhood_n this_o seem_v a_o challenge_n make_v by_o john_n blaickle_v on_o thy_o behalf_n and_o approve_v by_o thou_o since_o it_o be_v send_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o annex_v to_o thy_o reply_n unto_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o concern_v thus_o to_o answer_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o lie_n the_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certificate_n in_o thy_o favour_n give_v forth_o by_o a_o man_n that_o thou_o thyself_o know_v know_v nothing_o of_o some_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n he_o undertake_v to_o clear_v thou_o give_v instruction_n to_o other_o to_o perform_v duty_n and_o yet_o take_v liberty_n direct_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v friend_n follow_v thy_o word_n but_o not_o thy_o example_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o careless_a loose_a libertine_n or_o dark_a spirit_n than_o i_o be_o the_o man_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o careless_a loose_a libertine_n dark_a spirit_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o charge_n against_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n very_o free_o give_v thou_o liberty_n to_o take_v copy_n of_o what_o be_v prepare_v against_o thou_o as_o aforesaid_a after_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v agree_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v plain_a i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o my_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thourefuse_v to_o come_v forth_o on_o this_o challenge_n occasion_v as_o aforesaid_a i_o hope_v all_o friend_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v be_v on_o their_o watch_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n in_o which_o many_o have_v be_v catch_v through_o the_o belief_n of_o lie_v publish_v by_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a will_v account_v that_o all_o friend_n disunity_n with_o thou_o be_v a_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o be_v out_o of_o unity_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n i_o be_o thy_o friend_n william_n rogers_n in_o the_o abovesaid_a letter_n to_o g._n f._n together_o with_o what_o i_o have_v write_v precede_v the_o same_o be_v contain_v as_o much_o as_o at_o present_a i_o be_o free_a to_o comunicate_v unto_o you_o until_o such_o time_n i_o may_v understand_v whether_o my_o line_n may_v be_v by_o you_o deem_v worthy_a your_o notice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n be_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o in_o write_v touch_v the_o matter_n present_v to_o your_o view_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o to_o propose_v unto_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o which_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o have_v this_o faith_n that_o then_o a_o constraint_n will_v be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n to_o submit_v thereto_o for_o conscience_n sake_n i_o be_o your_o friend_n william_n rogers_n there_o be_v a_o postscript_n add_v which_o i_o omit_v to_o take_v copy_n of_o but_o sudden_o after_o remember_v it_o i_o note_v that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n have_v you_o obtain_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v ready_o assent_v to_o the_o read_n among_o they_o of_o the_o manuscript_n prepare_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a remonstrance_n i_o never_o receive_v any_o answer_n neither_o have_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n communicate_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o any_o other_o friend_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n one_o thing_n more_o yet_o worthy_a observation_n viz._n that_o george_n fox_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o meet_v i_o for_o which_o many_o evidence_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v have_v there_o be_v occasion_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o unjust_a reflection_n i_o desire_v that_o what_o follow_v may_v be_v due_o weigh_v william_n rogers_n to_o daniel_n smith_n of_o marlborough_n bristol_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1680._o daniel_n smith_n understanding_n that_o thou_o have_v some_o word_n with_o g._n f._n concern_v i_o and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o my_o proposition_n of_o give_v he_o a_o meeting_n before_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n reproachful_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v condemn_v it_o if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v clear_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o request_v thou_o to_o send_v i_o a_o few_o line_n signify_v what_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o that_o proposition_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o appear_v a_o plain_a man_n and_o account_v to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n that_o my_o proposition_n be_v rational_a i_o hope_v thou_o will_v answer_v this_o my_o request_n etc._n etc._n thy_o love_a friend_n william_n rogers_n now_o follow_v so_o much_o of_o daniel_n smith_n answer_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o above_o request_n malborough_n the_o 6_o of_o 5_o mo._n 1680._o william_n rogers_n friend_n thou_o i_o receive_v and_o this_o account_n i_o can_v give_v thou_o thy_o charge_n concern_v george_n fox_n write_v by_o thou_o at_o calf_n i_o give_v to_o he_o and_o show_v thy_o mind_n concern_v a_o hear_n and_o he_o judge_v it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o jangle_n as_o it_o be_v at_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n smith_n the_o above_o say_v few_o line_n from_o daniel_n smith_n the_o elder_a in_o answer_n to_o i_o compare_v with_o g._n f_n silence_n to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o desire_v a_o meeting_n and_o his_o neglect_n to_o give_v answer_n unto_o two_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o john_n rance_n and_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v a_o meeting_n clear_o show_v that_o george_n fox_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o concern_v himself_o to_o meet_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o my_o last_o be_v in_o london_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o george_n fox_n come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o conclude_v much_o more_o might_n in_o truth_n be_v write_v to_o evidence_n the_o matter_n intend_v by_o this_o postscript_n which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v omit_v have_v this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o as_o in_o conscience_n i_o have_v be_v concern_v to_o prepare_v and_o publish_v this_o treatise_n and_o at_o this_o moment_n and_o conclusion_n have_v the_o answer_n of_o peace_n in_o my_o bosom_n so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o service_n for_o the_o lord_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therein_o and_o though_o some_o may_v make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n evil_a insinuation_n and_o false_a construction_n their_o defence_n to_o abuse_v both_o it_o and_o i_o and_o other_o friend_n in_o truth_n concern_v as_o well_o as_o to_o cover_v the_o head_n of_o deceit_n and_o to_o uphold_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o firm_o believe_v have_v determine_v to_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n yet_o my_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v discover_v the_o skirt_n of_o such_o and_o take_v away_o the_o unjust_a reproach_n from_o off_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n and_o indignation_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o adversary_n and_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o election_n stand_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o ancient_a love_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o everlasting_a light_n so_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o sit_v down_o together_o under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n where_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n notwithstanding_o all_o false_a prophecy_n and_o imaginary_a vision_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o consolation_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n amen_o amen_n say_v my_o soul_n william_n rogers_n dated_n bristol_n the_o 3d._n of_o the_o 9th_o mo._n 1680._o bristol_n the_o 8_o of_o novemb_n 1680._o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o this_o treatise_n except_v the_o postscript_n index_n and_o errata_fw-la be_v already_o print_v yet_o as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o my_o readiness_n to_o meet_v george_n fox_n and_o his_o decline_v thereof_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o insert_v this_o additional_a postscript_n a_o friend_n from_o london_n advise_v i_o that_o my_o proceed_v to_o print_v be_v much_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n
the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o press_n i_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o above_o cite_v sheet_n be_v there_o approve_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o cite_v a_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o it_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o publication_n of_o division_n page_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v blindness_n in_o part_n to_o happen_v to_o some_o through_o decline_v their_o first_o love_n who_o come_v out_o among_o we_o and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o some_o only_o have_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o other_o have_v lose_v that_o too_o who_o through_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o wholesome_a practice_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v likeminded_a and_o of_o one_o accord_n in_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a just_a honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o only_o but_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v further_a thus_o write_v but_o to_o our_o burden_n and_o grief_n we_o find_v among_o some_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o subject_a to_o unity_n in_o wholesome_a practice_n among_o we_o and_o that_o will_v needs_o interpose_v to_o destroy_v unity_n in_o some_o place_n and_o obtrude_v itself_o to_o confound_v our_o wholesome_a order_n and_o practice_n receive_v among_o we_o as_o a_o church_n and_o people_n and_o through_o this_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o prejudice_v mind_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v break_v out_o under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n cry_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o needful_a convenient_a and_o wholesome_a practice_n exercise_v among_o we_o in_o outward_a thing_n also_o page_n 5_o thus_o this_o note_v a_o accuse_a spirit_n be_v now_o account_v a_o confounder_n of_o order_n by_o this_o rule_n may_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o i._o w._n and_o i._n s._n be_v account_v confounder_n of_o order_n accuse_v oppose_v divide_v spirit_n that_o be_v at_o work_n in_o this_o our_o day_n to_o confound_v order_n against_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o people_n this_o divide_v accuse_v prejudicial_a worker_n will_v introduce_v a_o belief_n that_o a_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v and_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v and_o now_o form_n be_v set_v up_o and_o imposition_n on_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o among_o who_o be_v all_o this_o say_v they_o but_o among_o we_o who_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v among_o such_o that_o they_o imagine_v this_o fearful_a imposture_n and_o arbitrary_a rule_n impose_v prescription_n and_o law_n on_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v now_o get_v up_o to_o exercise_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v lose_v and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o this_o day_n and_o page_n 10_o thus_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o envious_a worker_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v that_o will_v even_o raze_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n under_o which_o his_o subject_n do_v only_o own_v their_o christian-freedom_n and_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 12_o page_z it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o he_o meaning_n g._n f._n as_o by_o his_o name_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n appear_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o advise_v to_o a_o woman_n meeting_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o dear_a g._n f._n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o power_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o woman_n meeting_n that_o so_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o weak_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a shall_v be_v note_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o bring_v marriage_n before_o they_o mind_v and_o look_v after_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o page_n the_o 13_o thus_o i_o have_v a_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o backsliders_a obstructors_n opposer_n and_o such_o as_o countenance_v they_o secret_o of_o this_o our_o heavenly_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meeting_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v set_v up_o and_o further_o thus_o you_o that_o have_v despise_v dignity_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o that_o faithful_o have_v labour_v among_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o i_o do_v know_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o bless_a unity_n and_o order_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n meeting_n shall_v never_o prosper_v nor_o they_o who_o be_v in_o it_o inward_o to_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o page_z it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o a_o true_a sense_n have_v be_v upon_o i_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o this_o wicked_a divide_v spirit_n and_o especial_o in_o my_o native_a country_n viz._n willshire_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sheet_n to_o manifest_v that_o this_o treatise_n contain_v not_o the_o first_o print_v and_o publish_v paper_n evidence_v division_n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n i_o be_o now_o sensible_a some_o may_v be_v apt_a thus_o to_o object_n if_o the_o meet_v hold_v on_o every_o second_o day_n whereof_o thou_o make_v mention_v may_v be_v justify_v in_o approve_v the_o aforesaid_a sheel_n to_o be_v print_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v plea_n to_o justify_v thy_o print_n because_o thou_o have_v descend_v more_o particular_o to_o describe_v wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v consist_v and_o have_v mention_v some_o name_n of_o both_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o aforecited_a sheet_n we_o find_v but_o some_o name_n of_o one_o party_n only_o viz._n g_o f._n and_o the_o two_o subscriber_n of_o the_o say_v two_o sheet_n answ_n i_o confess_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o condemn_v my_o print_n who_o may_v justify_v the_o print_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a sheet_n for_o if_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o particular_a matter_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v repute_v to_o consist_v even_o as_o in_o the_o say_a sheet_n it_o be_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o one_o party_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o mention_v of_o more_o may_v not_o be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o other_o party_n and_o if_o it_o be_v justifyable_a to_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o one_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o difference_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a sheet_n there_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a a_o description_n wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v consist_v as_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v mention_v yet_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v collect_v many_o thing_n of_o importance_n from_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o subscriber_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o they_o who_o may_v reasonable_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o one_o party_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o true_a love_n unity_n order_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a honest_a just_a and_o a_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o other_o party_n who_o they_o oppose_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o disorder_n confusion_n unto_o who_o blindness_n have_v happen_v and_o that_o they_o be_v decline_v from_o their_o first_o love_n have_v only_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n of_o prejudice_v mind_n oppose_v divide_v confound_a order_n against_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n envious_a worker_n that_o will_v raze_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christ_n government_n despiser_n of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o observation_n that_o since_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v signify_v to_o evidence_n any_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n worthy_a of_o those_o general_a reflection_n nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n refer_v to_o for_o evidence_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o intend_a opposition_n to_o christ_n government_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n no_o other_o than_o a_o suppose_a dislike_n
reality_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o this_o light_n in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_a nature_n and_o have_v come_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a court_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v all_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o know_v very_o little_a of_o the_o wash_n by_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o opposer_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o truth_n will_v reflect_v upon_o we_o on_o this_o wise_a you_o be_v a_o confuse_a people_n you_o gather_v not_o into_o church-fellowship_n you_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v one_o another_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o put_v forth_o your_o creed_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o and_o how_o many_o the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o you_o stand_v for_o and_o what_o you_o stand_v against_o the_o best_a answer_n that_o ever_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v in_o truth_n unto_o such_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o which_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o the_o respective_a measure_n thereof_o give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o we_o we_o then_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o our_o conscience_n give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a brotherhood_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n though_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v ought_v to_o be_v account_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o no_o outward_a society_n of_o man_n among_o we_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n have_v put_v forth_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o testimony_n that_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v or_o else_o not_o be_v account_v of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v divine_a understanding_n have_v write_v divers_a book_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v move_v upon_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o hold_v and_o stand_v for_o may_v be_v collect_v though_o other_o so_o repute_v may_v through_o weakness_n have_v err_v to_o conclude_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o further_o thus_o testify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v babe_n young_a man_n and_o father_n there_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a suppose_v a_o weak_a brother_n faith_n differ_v from_o his_o brethren_n must_v he_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n nay_o nay_o charity_n measure_v not_o so_o we_o find_v this_o very_a case_n happen_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o what_o say_v paul_n in_o that_o case_n read_v rom._n 14.3_o 4_o 22_o 23._o and_o there_o paul_n thus_o advise_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v in_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v because_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o very_a eat_n while_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n though_o the_o abstain_v from_o eat_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o weakness_n we_o now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o impartial_a reader_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v service_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o day_n for_o any_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n to_o give_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v thus_o as_o the_o true_a church_n believe_v though_o the_o giver_n forth_o thereof_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o declare_v as_o to_o give_v the_o publisher_n thereof_o his_o due_a he_o have_v that_o they_o never_o do_v preach_v up_o such_o a_o position_n as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o enforce_v people_n into_o their_o faith_n sect_n v._o what_o we_o stand_v for_o viz._n truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o christ_n government_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o every_o heart_n under_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n but_o on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o testimony_n against_o tithe_n and_o for_o meet_v together_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o weakness_n or_o disobedience_n the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v inward_a some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o under_o the_o say_a government_n be_v describe_v a_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o secure_v any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n on_o a_o foresight_n of_o a_o praemunire_n or_o fine_n for_o meet_v answer_v have_v thus_o far_o ease_v ourselves_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o short_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n what_o we_o stand_v for_o and_o what_o we_o stand_v against_o that_o so_o the_o understanding_n impartial_a reader_n who_o can_v be_v principled_a to_o shut_v out_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o public_a exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v condemnable_a may_v perceive_v more_o clear_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o be_v not_o that_o than_o which_o chief_o we_o stand_v for_o be_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o christ_n government_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o every_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v branch_v forth_o into_o many_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o have_v large_o be_v treat_v on_o by_o many_o ancient_a &_o honourable_a friend_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n who_o be_v instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o light_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o since_o fall_v asleep_o and_o that_o we_o intend_v more_o particular_o to_o treat_v thereon_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o enlarge_v thereon_o in_o this_o part_n yet_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o here_o to_o signify_v that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n have_v instruct_v we_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n for_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o yet_o to_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o hireling_n shepherd_n and_o on_o this_o foot_n we_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n against_o pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o be_v that_o antichristian-yoak_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o nation_n and_o as_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o arise_v of_o his_o pure_a immortal_a life_n to_o the_o refresh_n and_o consolate_v our_o immortal_a soul_n we_o have_v be_v make_v willing_a praise_n be_v to_o our_o god_n to_o continue_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o hour_n of_o trial_n though_o suffering_n may_v therefore_o attend_v believe_v that_o whatsoever_o society_n of_o people_n have_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o have_v be_v in_o day_n past_a when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n
to_o add._n if_o paul_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o so_o or_o no_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o that_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o with_o what_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10.15_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o it_o appear_v evident_o to_o we_o that_o preach_v up_o obedience_n to_o that_o wherein_o the_o conscience_n through_o faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v be_v a_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o we_o be_v dark_a and_o blind_a even_o by_o such_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v see_v public_o preach_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v yourselves_o you_o must_v then_o follow_v we_o that_o do_v see_v yet_o we_o can_v on_o that_o foot_n embrace_v such_o doctrine_n lest_o like_o blind_a man_n we_o fall_v all_o together_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o embrace_v that_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dark_a body_n of_o the_o moon_n we_o be_v now_o sensible_a another_o objection_n may_v thus_o arise_v object_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o have_v move_v in_o our_o brethren_n to_o give_v forth_o certain_a order_n command_n and_o prescription_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v according_o to_o obey_v and_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o through_o man_n and_o be_v thou_o that_o pretend_v thou_o see_v it_o not_o thy_o duty_n to_o obey_v but_o obedient_a to_o thy_o own_o measure_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v it_o so_o and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o obey_v since_o the_o reason_n thou_o see_v it_o not_o thy_o duty_n be_v thy_o want_n of_o diligence_n and_o not_o wait_v on_o thy_o own_o measure_n beside_o we_o find_v that_o that_o very_a person_n who_o have_v travel_v much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n meeting_n have_v late_o give_v forth_o a_o paper_n the_o import_n whereof_o be_v to_o justify_v prescription_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v forth_o certain_a order_n and_o prescription_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n as_o that_o which_o though_o relate_v to_o their_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o practice_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v free_a so_o to_o do_v or_o no_o then_o not_o doubt_n but_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o act_v and_o do_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v so_o move_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v for_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a under_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o any_o such_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v through_o any_o one_o or_o more_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v everlasting_a be_v entitle_v to_o a_o like_a freedom_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o each_o by_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a sense_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n which_o as_o coheir_n and_o co-worker_n together_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o this_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v evince_o be_v manifest_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n however_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n condemnable_a not_o for_o refuse_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o man_n line_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o for_o his_o neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o this_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1.18_o 19_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodlyness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o we_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n without_o we_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o against_o such_o as_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o light_v within_o for_o any_o to_o pour_v forth_o judgement_n against_o any_o for_o not_o follow_v or_o give_v heed_n unto_o this_o or_o tother_o prescription_n or_o outward_a observation_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n be_v concern_v when_o such_o be_v not_o convince_v thereof_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o last_o mention_v objection_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o obedience_n unto_o or_o follow_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o appearance_n whether_o through_o the_o brethren_n or_o thyself_o from_o whence_o we_o observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a description_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n brethren_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v now_o shall_v this_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o such_o who_o may_v so_o object_n as_o aforesaid_a will_v you_o have_v we_o follow_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v say_v nay_o if_o they_o answer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o question_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n fall_v for_o that_o we_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mean_a member_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o spirit_n but_o before_o we_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n though_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o jesus_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v call_v lord_n 12.13_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o we_o can_v on_o this_o occasion_n but_o testify_v that_o as_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.23_o lord_n rom._n 14.23_o so_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a performance_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a member_n who_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o run_v before_o his_o inward_a guide_n but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o his_o action_n may_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o which_o seem_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v
their_o hunt_n bite_a devour_a spirit_n nor_o yet_o weary_a themselves_o for_o mere_a vanity_n lest_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v seal_v against_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o ever_o more_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v that_o since_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o forty_o four_o article_n before_o cite_v relate_v to_o church-government_n and_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o two_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a friend_n in_o the_o truth_n viz._n john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n we_o think_v it_o proper_a to_o cite_v one_o passage_n as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o historical_a manuscript_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o omission_n only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o person_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v in_o the_o say_a preface_n the_o passage_n be_v as_o follow_v before_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o observation_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o preamble_n thereto_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o nine_o person_n concern_v in_o exhibit_v the_o say_v forty_o four_o article_n against_o the_o two_o friend_n speak_v of_o before_o thus_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o nine_o other_o choose_v by_o the_o accuser_n to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o viz._n and_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a trespass_n against_o any_o of_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o nor_o any_o particular_a concern_v of_o our_o own_o as_o man_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o dear_a love_n and_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a truth_n compare_v he_o with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o 44_o article_n before_o cite_v viz._n slight_v the_o heavenly_a motion_n on_o george_n fox_n his_o spirit_n in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o unity_n precious_o feel_v and_o close_v with_o mean_v the_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n set_v forth_o by_o george_n fox_n pretend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o say_a article_n appear_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o in_o their_o sense_n a_o slight_n of_o george_n fox_n rule_n method_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n be_v a_o slight_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o unity_n precious_o feel_v and_o close_v with_o yet_o that_o be_v notorious_o erroneous_a if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o friend_n for_o that_o some_o of_o his_o paper_n and_o prescription_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o friend_n have_v be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o and_o credible_o report_v by_o many_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o some_o have_v have_v so_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o prescription_n or_o paper_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o that_o they_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v urge_v with_o severity_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o enforce_a and_o this_o do_v thus_o appear_v john_n story_n one_o of_o those_o two_o brethren_n article_v against_o as_o aforesaid_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o say_v forty_o four_o article_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v his_o sense_n touch_v such_o thing_n which_o george_n fox_n have_v give_v forth_o on_o this_o wise_a viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o george_n fox_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o mean_v his_o paper_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v with_o severity_n be_v urge_v upon_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n but_o as_o instruction_n or_o direction_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o his_o lead_a grace_n in_o his_o people_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v a_o need_n of_o such_o direction_n counsel_n or_o advice_n to_o this_o sense_n robert_n barrow_n and_o eight_o person_n part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o exhibit_v the_o say_v forty_o four_o article_n reply_v a_o part_n whereof_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a true_o thy_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o dim_a of_o sight_n that_o see_v thou_o not_o oh_o the_o confusion_n thy_o dark_a spirit_n be_v in_o to_o this_o we_o say_v this_o answer_n seem_v so_o very_o dark_a as_o if_o blindness_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o inheritance_n who_o so_o write_v forwe_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a brethren_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o gather_v and_o careful_a not_o to_o scatter_v the_o flock_n do_v not_o encourage_v any_o to_o follow_v any_o outward_a direction_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o inward_a conviction_n from_o the_o leading_n of_o god_n all-sufficient_a grace_n free_o give_v to_o profit_n withal_o of_o the_o needfulness_n of_o the_o direction_n counsel_n or_o advice_n contain_v therein_o and_o why_o but_o because_o a_o observance_n not_o ground_v on_o their_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n lead_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o of_o outward_a instruction_n or_o direction_n in_o this_o gospel_n day_n may_v find_v no_o more_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v worship_v obey_v and_o reverence_v not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n through_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o man_n than_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n might_n and_o this_o our_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v vindicate_v from_o such_o like_a testimony_n as_o these_o frequent_o utter_v by_o our_o ancient_a brethren_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o let_v not_o your_o dependency_n be_v on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o neither_o desire_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o your_o conscience_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v lief_o for_o yourselves_o and_o see_v for_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o counsel_v you_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o your_o own_o well_n let_v it_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o another_o we_o now_o appeal_v to_o god_n witness_v in_o all_o conscience_n how_o this_o kind_a of_o language_n and_o discourse_n can_v agree_v with_o such_o as_o render_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o g._n f._n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o severity_n upon_o god_n faithful_a people_n beside_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v the_o darkness_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v have_v outward_a precept_n direction_n or_o instruction_n impose_v upon_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o sense_n we_o can_v own_v be_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o little_a better_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n or_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o gospel-day_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o give_v forth_o any_o outward_a rule_n or_o prescription_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o bond_n upon_o other_o to_o submit_v thereto_o further_o than_o from_o a_o recommendation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n a_o service_n may_v be_v see_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n give_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n but_o whether_o this_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o by_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o person_n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n slight_o esteem_v and_o a_o combine_a sort_n of_o submission_n contrive_v as_o we_o suppose_v by_o a_o few_o tho_o enter_v into_o by_o many_o at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a understand_a reader_n to_o judge_n on_o mature_a consideration_n of_o what_o yet_o follow_v some_o few_o year_n past_o many_o friend_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n burden_a in_o monthly_a and_o quarterly_a meeting_n by_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o church
which_o they_o can_v not_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o do_v at_o length_n forbear_v to_o join_v with_o such_o on_o the_o day_n of_o monthly_a and_o quarterly_a meeting_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o to_o be_v first_o assent_v to_o we_o can_v say_v unalterable_o establish_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o take_v care_n of_o any_o other_o outward_a concern_v relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o friend_n as_o a_o society_n gather_v into_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n abhor_v lordship_n over_o one_o another_o faith_n or_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o person_n so_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o other_o as_o aforefaid_n do_v as_o we_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v on_o convenient_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o to_o meet_v together_o to_o take_v care_n in_o that_o method_n wherein_o they_o find_v freedom_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o service_n for_o which_o monthly_a and_o quarterly_o meeting_n be_v first_o understand_v to_o be_v appoint_v this_o by_o the_o other_o party_n be_v call_v a_o separate_a meeting_n and_o the_o metre_n account_v dark_a leaven_a rend_v divide_v separate_a spirit_n so_o that_o at_o length_n a_o paper_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o subscribe_v by_o robert_n barrow_n and_o sixteen_o person_n more_o belong_v to_o nine_o meeting_n for_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o thus_o declare_v and_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o nation_n concern_v this_o say_a separation_n we_o do_v therefore_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o at_o our_o several_a meeting_n respective_o signify_v our_o absolute_a dislike_n thereof_o and_o we_o do_v hereby_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n discharge_v all_o those_o concern_v in_o the_o say_v separate_a meeting_n in_o our_o affair_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o as_o such_o a_o meeting_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o act_v in_o the_o church_n affaires_n in_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o but_o we_o do_v hereby_o signify_v our_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o submit_v any_o of_o our_o affair_n either_o relate_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o order_v of_o the_o say_v separate_a meeting_n but_o do_v submit_v they_o to_o our_o establish_v monthly_a and_o quarterly_o meeting_n aforesaid_a for_o westmore-land_n so_o far_o as_o our_o affair_n be_v concern_v therein_o to_o be_v order_v as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v see_v meet_a from_o these_o foregoing_a line_n we_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o giverforth_a thereof_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o submission_n of_o one_o affair_n without_o restriction_n to_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o the_o establish_v monthly_o or_o quarterly_o meeting_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o outward_a mark_n to_o know_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o or_o at_o least_o to_o distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o can_v but_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o mean_v be_v their_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o the_o mean_v of_o he_o or_o they_o chief_o concern_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o say_a paper_n and_o promote_a subscription_n thereto_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v that_o other_o concern_v in_o the_o separate_a meeting_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n they_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o act_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n as_o to_o we_o appear_v by_o use_v the_o word_n discharge_v for_o no_o one_o can_v discharge_v another_o in_o any_o case_n without_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o take_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n from_o which_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a meeting_n be_v discharge_v or_o declare_v to_o have_v no_o right_a to_o act_v in_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o extreme_o unchristianlike_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o administer_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o take_a care_n of_o such_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o society_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o say_a paper_n subscribe_v by_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o person_n which_o at_o present_a we_o here_o omit_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o in_o the_o 19_o section_n of_o the_o manuscript_n first_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o view_n of_o any_o friend_n that_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o peruse_v the_o same_o however_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o charles_n martial_n and_o sixty_o five_o more_o at_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n already_o cite_v together_o with_o this_o last_o mention_v subscribe_v by_o robert_n barrow_n and_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o more_o occasion_n this_o far_a addition_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o design_n to_o exalt_v one_o man_n above_o measure_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o unjust_o to_o defame_v other_o as_o by_o answer_n thereto_o have_v at_o large_a be_v manifest_v according_a as_o in_o several_a section_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manuscript_n appear_v and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v do_v manifest_v but_o little_o less_o than_o such_o a_o design_n for_o if_o a_o conscientious_a slight_n of_o george_n fox_n pretend_a motion_n with_o respect_n to_o form_n of_o church-government_n impose_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o a_o charitable_a belief_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o urge_v his_o paper_n relate_v thereto_o on_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n with_o severity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inforce_v but_o as_o instruction_n or_o direction_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o his_o lead_a grace_n in_o his_o people_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v a_o need_n of_o such_o direction_n counsel_n or_o advice_n as_o before_o be_v cite_v be_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o say_a subscriber_n repute_v such_o matter_n of_o evil_a fact_n as_o that_o the_o person_n concern_v must_v be_v severe_o testify_v against_o under_o the_o term_n of_o a_o dark_a spirit_n in_o confusion_n it_o clear_o show_v a_o design_n of_o unjust_a defamation_n unless_o a_o blina-offering_a under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v though_o condemnable_a under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a design_n of_o exalt_v one_o man_n it_o be_v to_o we_o very_o evident_a and_o past_o all_o manner_n of_o question_n as_o one_o evidence_n among_o many_o other_o that_o may_v be_v give_v we_o shall_v from_o what_o be_v already_o cite_v thus_o observe_v that_o a_o submission_n be_v signify_v to_o some_o certain_a monthly_a and_o quarterly_o meeting_n pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n inquire_v of_o who_o they_o consist_v the_o answer_n in_o truth_n be_v of_o those_o and_o of_o such_o likeminded_a with_o they_o as_o draw_v up_o the_o forty_o four_o article_n against_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n who_o declare_v judgement_n be_v from_o the_o import_n of_o that_o article_n already_o cite_v against_o john_n story_n that_o what_o gorge_n fox_n have_v give_v forth_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o give_v forth_o by_o he_o from_o a_o heavenly_a motion_n that_o such_o his_o motion_n be_v precious_o feel_v and_o close_v with_o in_o the_o unity_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o matter_n in_o those_o meeeting_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o church-government_n say_v church-government_n witness_v expression_n frequent_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o friend_n be_v meet_v about_o outward_a concern_v of_o truth_n have_v not_o agree_v see_v what_o george_n fox_n paper_n say_v it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o submission_n speak_v of_o clear_o center_v in_o a_o submission_n to_o g._n f._n and_o the_o name_n of_o monthly_a and_o quarterly_o meeting_n we_o therefore_o reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o conduit_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o and_o well_o will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v clear_a of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n against_o some_o that_o can_v submit_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n and_o method_n which_o other_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v occasion_v in_o much_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o enquiry_n what_o be_v that_o bait_n
have_v open_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o way_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n relate_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o this_o appear_v agrecable_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.26_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a that_o some_o who_o may_v peruse_v the_o forego_n scripture_n may_v be_v ready_a thus_o to_o say_v you_o seem_v to_o propound_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v and_o be_v reveal_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n as_o one_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o another_o way_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o way_n we_o propose_v be_v but_o one_o though_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o may_v seem_v various_a to_o man_n viz._n sometime_o through_o instrument_n and_o sometime_o through_o himself_o for_o though_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o his_o son_n tell_v he_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n viz._n through_o the_o say_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereon_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o reader_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v even_o as_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o instrument_n through_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a exhortation_n to_o open_v the_o inward_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o have_v be_v darken_v and_o to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v that_o so_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n though_o various_a in_o operation_n and_o manifestation_n through_o which_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n convict_v the_o conscience_n convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n unto_o god_n sometime_o through_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n sometime_o through_o man_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v raise_v wherein_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o the_o carnal_a eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v behold_v which_o be_v that_o treasure_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v this_o testimony_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nor_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o though_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o can_v proper_o be_v term_v so_o profitable_a a_o rule_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o that_o unerring_a guide_n which_o never_o can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n beside_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o all_o other_o interpretation_n may_v true_o be_v term_v private_a from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n again_o we_o may_v receive_v little_a benefit_n or_o profit_n thereby_o unless_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n come_v to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o they_o out_o of_o all_o private_a interpretation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v signify_v unto_o man._n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n thereof_o those_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n frequent_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n on_o this_o wise_a turn_v in_o your_o mind_n unto_o the_o light_n within_o mean_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o show_v you_o that_o a_o tie_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o through_o faith_n you_o come_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o you_o so_o will_v you_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partalter_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v acceptable_a to_o many_o who_o in_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n receive_v the_o joyful_a sound_n thereof_o but_o unto_o other_o mean_a and_o despise_a who_o notwithstanding_o that_o testimony_n account_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o guide_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n so_o acceptable_a to_o some_o and_o despise_v by_o other_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o task_n be_v the_o more_o free_o undertake_v because_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n have_v become_v so_o great_a a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o many_o as_o that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n ready_o object_v on_o this_o wise_a objection_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n act_v not_o from_o the_o light_n within_o since_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o very_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o have_v thus_o premise_v it_o be_v now_o needful_a to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o turn_v in_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o same_o to_o obey_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o find_v john_n the_o evangelist_n thus_o testify_v 1.4.9_o joh._n 1.4.9_o in_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 12.46_o joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n these_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n objection_n however_o some_o object_v may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o light_n within_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o of_o a_o light_n within_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n without_o as_o that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o evidence_n produce_v what_o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v chap._n
9th_o and_o 5_o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chap._n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o ver_fw-la the_o 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o last_o recite_v scripture_n do_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n on_o the_o objector_n part_n intimate_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v no_o long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o say_n or_o sense_n will_v limit_v the_o appearance_n of_o light_n to_o that_o body_n only_o and_o dispensation_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o say_a body_n appear_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o quote_v viz._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o scripture_n sentence_n relate_v to_o every_o man_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o can_v but_o extend_v to_o those_o who_o never_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o fleshly_a and_o bodily_a appearance_n nor_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o any_o outward_a instrument_n of_o his_o doctrine_n though_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n which_o therefore_o may_v proper_o be_v term_v by_o such_o his_o light_z within_z that_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n agreeable_a whereunto_o in_o effect_n we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v viz._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o riches_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o 1.27_o col._n 1.27_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v 8._o rom._n 10.7_o 8._o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o all_o this_o appear_v agreeable_a unto_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hint_v at_o who_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n signify_v 5._o isa_n 1.2_o 3_o 5._o that_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o say_v oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o people_n â—_o isa_n 5â—_n â—_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 34._o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o this_o write_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o light_n within_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o day_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o whereof_o the_o same_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n when_o he_o say_v as_o before_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n come_v you_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o such_o a_o limitation_n as_o aforesaid_a will_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o make_v void_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o on_o this_o score_n do_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n testify_v 9.28_o heb._n 9.28_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o witness_v effectual_o in_o this_o our_o day_n but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v look_v for_o his_o second_o appearance_n have_v receive_v he_o in_o his_o appearance_n this_o appearance_n we_o take_v to_o be_v his_o appearance_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v know_v their_o conscience_n purify_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o these_o word_n turn_v in_o your_o mind_n be_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v objection_n do_v not_o this_o put_v the_o creature_n upon_o action_n in_o his_o own_o selfwill_a when_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o that_o birth_n unto_o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o answer_v hereto_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n commend_v their_o exhortation_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n doubtless_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o capacity_n in_o man_n which_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n render_v man_n capable_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o act_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o selfwill_a of_o man._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o capacity_n let_v in_o tempration_n and_o join_v thereto_o render_v man_n a_o servant_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v once_o so_o dead_a in_o sin_n no_o redemption_n come_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o through_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n be_v become_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o capacity_n in_o man_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n to_o exhort_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v in_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n that_o through_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o this_o objection_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n act_v not_o from_o the_o light_n within_o since_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n never_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o that_o light_a within_o intend_a by_o they_o and_o since_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v to_o act_v against_o himself_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o therein_o act_v from_o that_o light_n within_o unto_o which_o we_o have_v be_v direct_v from_o what_o then_o may_z the_o objector_n say_v do_v those_o of_o they_o act_n who_o very_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o ans_fw-fr 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o from_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n not_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v and_o order_v according_a to_o that_o universal_a principle_n of_o truth_n 11._o act_n 26.9_o 11._o which_o if_o hearken_v unto_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o which_o zeal_n paul_n very_o think_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o that_o self-thought_a be_v exceed_o mad_a persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o
faith_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n until_o they_o may_v be_v live_v witness_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n second_o as_o before_o be_v signify_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v unto_o salvation_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a each_o from_o other_o as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o objection_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n 5.9_o heb._n 5.9_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o show_v that_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o be_v no_o other_o but_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o qualification_n accompany_v such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n who_o then_o dare_v say_v such_o obedience_n be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o beside_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o author_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o belove_v 10._o heb._n 6.9_o 10._o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_n this_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o good_a work_n accompany_v salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o same_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n who_o then_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n unto_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v find_v exercise_v themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o sin_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o express_o signify_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o 7.10_o to_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o as_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a but_o proceed_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v something_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o man_n beside_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a faith_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o for_o such_o act_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n which_o if_o due_o weigh_v together_o with_o these_o scripture-citation_n mat._n 5.12_o 6.1.10.41_o 42.16.27_o luke_n 23.4_o 1_o cor._n 3.14.9.17_o col._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.35_o john_n 2.8_o nothing_o can_v then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o those_o through_o who_o work_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o act_n spring_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o work_n and_o as_o to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n not_o by_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o impute_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o apostle_n word_n viz._n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 19.21_o 2_o cor._n 19.21_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o thus_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a do_v not_o show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whilst_o sin_n be_v reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v no_o such_o consequence_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v high_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o its_o beauty_n we_o shall_v manifest_v thereby_o that_o no_o such_o mean_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o 21th_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o that_o through_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v to_o reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v witness_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o then_o a_o defile_v conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v proper_o term_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o by_o faith_n salvation_n be_v know_v the_o mystery_n through_o which_o man_n arrive_v unto_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v in_o some_o to_o pretend_v salvation_n thereby_o whilst_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o degeneration_n their_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v and_o sin_n reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n then_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v dethrone_v then_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v put_v on_o again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o do_v only_o argue_v that_o their_o trespass_n be_v forgive_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o maker_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_n forth_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n whilst_o either_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v or_o whilst_o they_o be_v actual_o commit_v sin_n and_o trespass_n anew_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o such_o forgiveness_n and_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o also_o say_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o man_n can_v become_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whilst_o sin_n be_v in_o dominion_n in_o he_o for_o the_o state_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o state_n in_o christ._n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n verse_n the_o 17_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o though_o this_o new_a state_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_a from_o under_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o carnal_a ordinance_n that_o make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o as_o pertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n man_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n 3.26_o rom._n
brethren_n their_o sin_n will_v cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n date_v this_o 20_o of_o the_o 3d._a month_n 1677._o thomas_n gouldney_n william_n ford_n william_n rogers_n postscript_n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v do_v thus_o testify_v that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n as_o to_o subscribe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o above-written_a paper_n yet_o be_v also_o present_a in_o our_o mens-meeting_a where_o the_o first_o above_o recite_v paper_n against_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n be_v read_v it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o judgement_n against_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v recite_v paper_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n convince_v that_o the_o say_v john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n have_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a recite_v paper_n as_o consideration_n for_o the_o judgement_n against_o they_o be_v rehearse_v to_o friend_n assemble_v at_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n the_o 12_o of_o the_o four_o month_n 1677._o london_n cornelius_n sergeant_n william_n dawson_n thomas_n watkins_n and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a direction_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o bristol_n be_v send_v to_o london_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o sixty_o six_o subscriber_n that_o meet_v at_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n whereof_o charles_n marshal_n be_v one_o and_o though_o several_a general_n meeting_n have_v since_o be_v yet_o no_o general_a reply_n thereto_o be_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n concern_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n nor_o yet_o any_o excommunication_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o four_o subscriber_n thereof_o live_v in_o bristol_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v something_o to_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o which_o a_o reply_n be_v make_v manifest_v at_o least_o their_o notorious_a weakness_n if_o so_o be_v charity_n may_v excuse_v they_o from_o wilful_a wickedness_n for_o their_o reply_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v and_o occasion_v other_o to_o affirm_v whereof_o they_o know_v not_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o rejoinder_n be_v come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o say_a reply_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v from_o a_o convincement_n of_o their_o error_n in_o concern_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o also_o must_v confess_v that_o jasper_n bat_n of_o somersetshire_n and_o three_o other_o subscriber_n to_o the_o say_a paper_n from_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n do_v concern_v themselves_o to_o give_v answer_n unto_o some_o other_o part_n thereof_o and_o by_o their_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v own_v the_o sense_n of_o bristol_n friend_n in_o deny_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o general_a meeting_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o in_o reality_n it_o come_v from_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o say_v jasper_n batt_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n will_v have_v obtain_v from_o the_o next_o general_n meet_v a_o testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o no_o such_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a paper_n from_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n subscribe_v by_o charles_n marshal_n and_o sixty_o five_o more_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v give_v forth_o as_o ever_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o one_o other_o subscriber_n of_o the_o say_a paper_n write_v something_o in_o vindication_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o divers_a friend_n in_o wiltshire_n who_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n against_o it_o likewise_o but_o further_a testimony_n in_o write_v in_o vindication_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o have_v oppose_v it_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v further_o confess_v that_o charles_n marshal_n by_o his_o late_a keep_n on_o his_o hat_n when_o john_n story_n have_v be_v in_o prayer_n be_v no_o token_n of_o his_o repentance_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o observe_v be_v some_o ground_n of_o reasonable_a hope_n that_o fifty_o six_o of_o the_o say_v sixty_o six_o subscriber_n be_v come_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v their_o error_n that_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o which_o jasper_n bat_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n write_v their_o reply_n we_o think_v meet_v to_o note_n a_o part_n thereof_o the_o say_v jasper_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o position_n contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o bristol_n friend_n to_o the_o say_a paper_n subscribe_v by_o charles_n marshal_n and_o sixty_o five_o more_o position_n of_o bristol_n friend_n viz._n be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o sixty_o six_o be_v such_o qualify_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o none_o on_o the_o score_n of_o apostleship_n or_o eldership_n may_v have_v a_o great_a pretence_n of_o power_n to_o call_v john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n before_o they_o yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o say_v sixty_o six_o nor_o any_o other_o assembly_n on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n other_o than_o for_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o hear_n of_o one_o party_n answer_v by_o jasper_n batt_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n viz._n do_v you_o not_o show_v yourselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n &_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o anoint_v by_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v and_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v this_o trial_n to_o be_v without_o judgement_n or_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o judge_n or_o be_v that_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v only_o in_o contempt_n or_o whether_o do_v not_o they_o judge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o contempt_n of_o authority_n though_o we_o grant_v they_o do_v judge_n contempt_n of_o authority_n which_o also_o be_v for_o judgement_n as_o you_o may_v read_v both_o in_o peter_n and_o judas_n for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v such_o in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v now_o who_o do_v despise_v government_n presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o and_o so_o well_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n judas_n say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o read_v peter_n and_o judas_n through_o and_o let_v those_o scripture_n be_v right_o apply_v and_o see_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o further_o do_v not_o paul_n judge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o at_o galatia_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v bewitch_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o he_o judge_v they_o for_o a_o persuasion_n that_o do_v not_o come_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o he_o say_v he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v not_o he_o judge_v dissimulation_n and_o some_o for_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.13_o 14._o do_v not_o paul_n judge_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o put_v away_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n be_v not_o here_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o further_o query_n have_v not_o they_o put_v away_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n who_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pay_v tithe_n and_o countenance_v they_o that_o do_v which_o through_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n friend_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v lead_v to_o bear_v testimony_n against_o our_o observation_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n write_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o reply_v thereto_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o query_n can_v be_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o a_o positive_a position_n second_o that_o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o answer_n of_o bristol-friend_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n judgement_n in_o such_o a_o case_n relate_v to_o a_o judgement_n give_v without_o a_o hear_v for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n can_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o case_n by_o those_o before_o who_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o state_n their_o case_n and_o therefore_o if_o query_n may_v be_v a_o proper_a answer_n yet_o those_o propose_v as_o answer_n be_v
whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o case_n because_o though_o they_o seem_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n a_o judgement_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o all_o those_o query_n intimate_v that_o such_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v without_o a_o hear_v and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o query_n we_o can_v say_v that_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o countenance_v tythe-payer_n be_v a_o put_v away_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o that_o may_v so_o do_v for_o that_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o some_o at_o which_o god_n may_v wink_v and_o of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o othersome_a but_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o weakness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n in_o g._n f._n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o incourager_n in_o these_o two_o practice_n touch_v which_o peruse_v the_o 5_o part_v of_o the_o christian-quaker_n we_o will_v not_o determine_v however_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o such_o practice_n be_v contrary_a as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o our_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v from_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v be_v large_o guilty_a in_o these_o two_o case_n and_o since_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o countenancer_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n it_o be_v admire_v by_o some_o that_o his_o party_n be_v not_o more_o careful_a than_o to_o bring_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o so_o evident_o do_v cast_v a_o line_n of_o reflection_n on_o he_o and_o they_o the_o espouser_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o may_v take_v to_o be_v his_o and_z that_o on_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o from_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n may_v appear_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o to_o reflect_v on_o such_o as_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o we_o take_v john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o no_o proof_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o from_o their_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o their_o innocency_n therein_o we_o now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o judge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o a_o hear_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o say_a position_n plain_o appear_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o doubtless_o shall_v any_o man_n accuse_v jasper_n batt_n one_o of_o these_o that_o judged_n john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n without_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o he_o go_v abroad_o preach_v thereby_o occasion_v sometime_o twenty_o pound_n fines_n sometime_o forty_o pound_n fines_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o hearer_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o all_o whilst_o his_o estate_n be_v well_o secure_v out_o of_o the_o persecutor_n reach_v or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v of_o his_o own_o to_o pay_v such_o his_o fine_n he_o will_v think_v john_n story_n very_o ill_o employ_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o give_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n against_o he_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o monthly_a and_o quarterly_o meeting_n in_o england_n before_o he_o have_v either_o speak_v or_o write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o hush_v it_o up_o by_o write_v a_o paper_n of_o condemnation_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v guilty_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o jasper_n batt_n have_v not_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o sixty_o six_o at_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n and_o if_o the_o case_n state_v in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o groundless_a it_o be_v then_o notorious_o wicked_a but_o of_o that_o friend_n in_o sommersetshire_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o certain_o than_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o accuse_v on_o report_n we_o now_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o say_v jasper_n batt_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n have_v assume_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n will_v not_o think_v our_o argument_n deducible_a from_o the_o light_n within_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v four_o blind_a priest_n who_o neglect_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o themselves_o may_v seek_v a_o justification_n of_o their_o priestly_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o son_n say_v verse_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n christ_n the_o son_n say_v i_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will._n we_o may_v now_o query_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o jasper_n batt_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v judge_v without_o a_o hear_v a_o great_a and_o large_a commission_n as_o judge_n than_o to_o christ_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o judge_v and_o whether_o among_o the_o jew_n more_o justice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o christ_n when_o in_o his_o favour_n it_o be_v say_v by_o nicodemus_n john_n 7.31_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o beside_o we_o find_v christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n math._n 7.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v rom._n 14.10_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n have_v these_o scripture_n be_v right_o apply_v we_o firm_o believe_v jasper_n batt_n and_o other_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v judge_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o then_o such_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o perhaps_o jasper_n batt_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v unlearned_a and_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a but_o that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o may_v judge_v such_o man_n as_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n be_v without_o a_o hear_v and_o perhaps_o as_o a_o reason_n may_v thus_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o commissionate_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o that_o service_n they_o have_v be_v make_v instrument_n to_o gather_v many_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o life_n of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o george_n fox_n his_o order_n and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o this_o objection_n contain_v the_o sense_n of_o jasper_n batt_n with_o relation_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o g._n f._n then_o if_o jasper_n batt_n can_v be_v prove_v one_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o what_o g._n f._n have_v give_v forth_o we_o hope_v jasper_n batt_n will_v honest_o own_v his_o condemnation_n and_o give_v forth_o a_o paper_n thereof_o against_o himself_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o his_o offence_n have_v be_v know_v which_o doubtless_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n against_o or_o excommunication_n of_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o be_v read_v in_o monthly_a quarterly_o and_o other_o mens-meeting_n that_o now_o which_o we_o have_v to_o offer_v as_o convince_a to_o jasper_n bat_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sixty-six_a subscriber_n as_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o g._n f._n be_v what_o g._n f._n have_v give_v forth_o in_o a_o paper_n direct_v to_o friend_n which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a friend_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o neither_o lay_v open_a one_o another_o weakness_n and_o nakedness_n behind_o one_o another_o back_n for_o thou_o that_o do_v so_o be_v one_o of_o ham_n family_n which_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o you_o be_v to_o see_v yourselves_o with_o it_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n self_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a paper_n
design_v to_o be_v treat_v upon_o be_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o visible_a person_n certain_o know_v by_o outward_a name_n distinguish_v by_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n and_o invest_v with_o power_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v outward_a law_n in_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n visible_a by_o our_o carnal_a eye_n as_o aforesaid_a that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a government_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o we_o believe_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n government_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o inward_a government_n objection_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n relate_v not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_a stock_n of_o which_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v we_o thereto_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v effectual_o answer_v that_o objection_n rom._n 10.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o gentile_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o many_o other_o scripture_n both_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n may_v be_v quote_v to_o evidence_n the_o matter_n intend_v we_o be_v yet_o sensible_a that_o this_o further_a objection_n may_v be_v raise_v viz._n objection_n that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n cite_v by_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o government_n over_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o do_v show_v as_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v unto_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o though_o some_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n worship_n angel_n intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o head_n christ_n through_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o increase_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v therein_o reprovable_a as_o not_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o further_a also_o to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o nor_o yet_o to_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n government_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o there_o be_v word_n in_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n import_v the_o three_o material_a object_n of_o government_n viz._n a_o lawgiver_n the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v beside_o from_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n viz._n the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o a_o governor_n be_v imply_v viz._n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o government_n over_o that_o all._n and_o from_o what_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o government_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n moreover_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a true_a mark_n whereby_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n government_n may_v be_v distinguish_v first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n second_o such_o as_o worship_n angel_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o some_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v send_v because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n three_o such_o as_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v four_o such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n five_o such_o as_o give_v not_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o men._n and_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a for_o the_o clear_n the_o truth_n we_o must_v give_v this_o our_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v from_o what_o our_o eye_n &_o ear_n have_v be_v witness_n that_o many_o of_o those_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o have_v zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rule_n and_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o one_o man_n bear_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a mark_n for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o promote_v submit_v unto_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n line_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o on_o a_o pretend_a religious_a score_n when_o through_o the_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n they_o see_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v they_o do_v and_o thereupon_o strive_v to_o enforce_v other_o to_o submit_v thereto_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o strive_v it_o natura_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a mark_n accompany_v such_o and_o this_o we_o confident_o aver_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n have_v or_o will_v commissionate_v any_o one_o man_n or_o man_n to_o prescribe_v outward_a rule_n and_o order_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n from_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o no._n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o unto_o which_o outward_a write_a law_n visible_a by_o our_o carnal_a eye_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o perish_a object_n according_a to_o a_o outward_a magistratical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o unsuitable_a because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o though_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 11._o v._o 15._o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o isa_n 61.11_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o as_o before_o be_v describe_v moreover_o if_o any_o man_n or_o man_n have_v or_o may_v pretend_v he_o or_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o on_o earth_n on_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o christ_n government_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o evidence_n in_o our_o conscience_n first_o not_o only_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o prophecy_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o rather_o find_v the_o contrary_a for_o
fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o form_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v lead_v into_o for_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n for_o many_o year_n past_a even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o such_o meeting_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o answer_v those_o righteous_a ends._n but_o if_o the_o member_n of_o any_o such_o meeting_n shall_v by_o their_o practice_n therein_o not_o only_o assume_v as_o some_o there_o be_v who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v too_o manifest_o so_o do_v but_o continue_v to_o assume_v another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o or_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o establish_v outward_a indispensible_a rule_n and_o order_n therein_o relate_v to_o conscience_n as_o that_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o submit_v not_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v just_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n to_o withdraw_v his_o refresh_a presence_n from_o such_o assembly_n and_o then_o their_o meeting_n may_v become_v as_o useless_a as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o yet_o robert_n barclay_n undertake_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o also_o testify_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v re-establisht_a among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n notwithstanding_o which_o his_o say_n i_o affirm_v they_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o church-discipline_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v silent_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o practise_v exhort_v to_o or_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o power_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n arise_v among_o themselves_o touch_v outward_a thing_n to_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o property_n and_o worldly_a concern_v each_o of_o other_o when_o not_o choose_v for_o that_o service_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n differ_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o fellow-member_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o refer_v by_o mutual_a choice_n their_o cause_n unto_o other_o brethren_n but_o yet_o r._n b._n say_v as_o a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o remove_v these_o thing_n three_o i_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o right_n and_o christian_a bond_n upon_o believer_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o practical_a duty_n relate_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o conscience_n until_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctines_n though_o believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereon_o be_v not_o the_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n be_v become_v center_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o yet_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n such_o principle_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v they_o be_v god_n love_n that_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n ought_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recomendation_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n witness_v therein_o do_v answer_n thereto_o than_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v and_o not_o before_o but_o yet_o r._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v thereon_o be_v the_o term_n that_o have_v draw_v we_o together_o and_o the_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v center_a into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n or_o be_v link_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v we_o as_o in_o his_o treatise_n page_n 48_o 49_o may_v appear_v and_o whether_o in_o r._n b_n sense_n the_o centure_z of_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n ought_v not_o to_o become_v a_o bond_n on_o all_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n too_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o six_o section_n five_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o where_o any_o number_n of_o such_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o but_o of_o the_o lesser_a rank_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o before_o such_o a_o assembly_n case_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o may_v be_v beside_o the_o gift_n or_o capacity_n of_o such_o to_o determine_v and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o be_v unalterable_o seat_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v want_v to_o appear_v through_o any_o one_o member_n in_o such_o assembly_n as_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o r._n b._n say_v in_o his_o treatise_n page_n 68_o that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v sixthly_a since_o it_o be_v common_o repute_v that_o none_o but_o papist_n pretend_v tradition_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n who_o especial_o if_o equal_v and_o once_o at_o unity_n and_o their_o case_n matter_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o occasional_a differ_a sense_n and_o judgement_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o divine_a nature_n equal_a right_o to_o nominate_v a_o part_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o case_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v if_o any_o shall_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o such_o party_n differ_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n that_o the_o differ_a party_n must_v subject_v such_o their_o case_n to_o their_o dicisive_a sentence_n and_o according_o submit_v and_o be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v such_o do_v just_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v imposer_n and_o usurper_n seven_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o positive_a sentence_n of_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o conscience_n though_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n witness_n therein_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n a_o ancient_a mark_n of_o apostasy_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o such_o who_o so_o submit_v have_v no_o inward_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o last_o particular_n be_v evident_o true_a yet_o whosoever_o read_v what_o r._n b._n have_v assert_v in_o page_n 68_o may_v find_v that_o according_a to_o his_o line_n and_o assertion_n this_o short_a ensue_a sentence_n may_v be_v collect_v without_o the_o least_o abuse_n of_o his_o word_n viz._n that_o any_o one_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o positive_a judgement_n touch_v controversy_n give_v by_o any_o assembly_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o which_o may_v in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n though_o the_o person_n refuse_v pretend_v they_o refuse_v on_o the_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o the_o innovation_n and_o scripture-misapplications_a of_o r._n b._n detect_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o title_n page_n wherein_o r._n b._n thus_o say_v so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v and_o settle_v on_o its_o right_a
in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n say_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimnet_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n if_o the_o follow_a outward_a decree_n precept_n sentence_n decisive_n judgement_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n '_o eye_n a_o real_a and_o certain_a indication_n of_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o root_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v establish_v outward_a indispensible_a order_n relate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o savour_n whether_o paul_n will_v have_v so_o immediate_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o breath_n caution_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v spoil_v through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o further_a caution_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v account_v the_o command_n sentence_n decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n such_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o ourselves_o i_o be_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o any_o man_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n to_o attempt_v a_o outward_a indispensible_a establishment_n of_o outward_a order_n rule_n and_o decree_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n moreover_o if_o christ_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o assistance_n to_o establish_v his_o government_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o day_n be_v but_o as_o a_o span_n long_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o establish_v that_o government_n of_o who_o increase_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v give_v shall_v order_n his_o government_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n even_o from_o henceforth_o and_o forever_o read_v isa_n 9.6_o 7._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v where_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o those_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o preach_v receive_v and_o believe_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v know_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n have_v be_v and_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o this_o have_v often_o be_v testify_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v look_v for_o his_o second_o come_v in_o some_o outward_a bodily_a appearance_n to_o reign_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o god_n witness_v in_o all_o conscience_n whether_o the_o outward_a establishment_n of_o outward_a government_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n government_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v more_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o who_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_v in_o some_o outward_a bodily_a appearance_n than_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o conclude_v his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o right_a reason_n and_o truth_n to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o government_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o his_o appearance_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o since_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o can_v understand_v to_o what_o end_v any_o man_n shall_v concern_v himself_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v yet_o r.b._n have_v so_o do_v witness_v his_o 37_o page_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o can_v but_o thus_o reply_v those_o who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o discern_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n a_o spirit_n that_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n by_o put_v bound_n unto_o that_o government_n of_o who_o increase_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n inability_n to_o establish_v christ_n government_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o one_o accuse_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n or_o any_o else_o to_o assert_v man_n ability_n so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v pretend_v themselves_o in_o that_o case_n other_o than_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n everwill_v make_v use_n of_o man_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o establish_v outward_a indespensible_a order_n rule_n or_o decree_n to_o be_v as_o a_o measuring-line_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v under_o christ_n government_n shall_v be_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o who_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o may_v proceed_v from_o no_o better_a power_n than_o that_o ability_n which_o be_v of_o man._n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o business_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o one_o considerable_a meeting_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o government_n or_o order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o describe_v and_o that_o be_v a_o meet_v hold_v every_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o writing_n treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o public_a view_n be_v first_o view_v in_o order_n to_o a_o approbation_n or_o the_o contrary_a more_o contrary_a witness_v the_o paper_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o three_o part_n sign_v by_o charles_n marshal_n and_o thirty_o six_o more_o at_o which_o meeting_n his_o treatise_n be_v past_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o that_o meeting_n since_o those_o of_o that_o meeting_n be_v as_o well_o concern_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n as_o he_o that_o write_v it_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o service_n act_v in_o any_o meeting_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o real_a ground_n or_o tolerable_a pretence_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3._o direct_v to_o choose_v seven_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o widow_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n direct_v to_o choose_v a_o certain_a select_a well_o qualify_v number_n of_o man_n for_o such_o a_o service_n as_o doubtless_o it_o do_v it_o be_v against_o right_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v in_o their_o day_n have_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o treatise_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o uncertain_a unselected_a assembly_n for_o such_o i_o call_v that_o meeting_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n intend_v for_o public_a view_n be_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v for_o that_o no_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o person_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o service_n but_o any_o person_n who_o have_v public_a testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o be_v own_v as_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o come_v where_o that_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o such_o write_n whither_o give_v forth_o by_o a_o paul_n a_o father_n or_o a_o timothy_n a_o son_n as_o be_v for_o public_a service_n be_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v i_o now_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a understand_a reader_n whether_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o government_n one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n a_o father_n who_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n have_v right_a to_o rule_v over_o and_o command_v may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v through_o the_o motion_n
first_o publish_v among_o we_o be_v become_v our_o only_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n by_o the_o in_o shine_v of_o his_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o his_o reflection_n seem_v unsavoury_a but_o that_o which_o to_o i_o render_v it_o the_o more_o unsavoury_a be_v this_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o treatise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v use_v so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o some_o outward_a government_n by_o man_n or_o man_n else_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n have_v make_v such_o a_o diligent_a search_n among_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o word_n order_n rule_n command_v govern_n government_n tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o assembly_n which_o in_o any_o tolerable_a suposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n diligent_o peruse_v his_o treatise_n and_o then_o judge_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o to_o i_o appear_v by_o every_o impartial_a eye_n that_o shall_v serious_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o his_o reflection_n on_o such_o sound_n and_o savoury_a language_n denote_v a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v among_o those_o ancient_a labourer_n who_o be_v instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o gather_v many_o and_o who_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o language_n be_v account_v honourable_a this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o r._n b._n in_o his_o three_o section_n quote_v divers_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o sentence_n be_v viz_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n comment_v thereon_o what_o more_o positive_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o a_o imposer_n and_o further_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n despise_v dominion_n and_o then_o thus_o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a from_o these_o testimony_n than_o that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n on_o other_o to_o import_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v other_o ought_v to_o obey_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o their_o duty_n or_o no_o as_o his_o 68_o page_n seem_v to_o import_v obey_v that_o this_o be_v no_o encroachment_n nor_o imposition_n on_o their_o christian-liberty_n nor_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o their_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a feel_n and_o sense_n will_v find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o dissent_n and_o be_v disobedient_a under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n three_o i_o judge_v there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v well_o to_o exercise_n the_o like_a government_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o r._n b_n 26_o 27_o and_o 28._o page_n moreover_o in_o page_n 23._o 24._o 25._o he_o quote_v these_o scripture_n say_n viz_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v judge_v no_o inconsistency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o also_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o way_n because_o his_o way_n and_o example_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obedient_a and_o therefore_o he_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o charge_v they_o positive_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o add_v this_o reason_n next_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o upon_o which_o he_o main_o insist_o because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o so_o he_o make_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o do_v give_v such_o who_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o power_n over_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o stray_v at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o appoint_v yea_o and_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o peace_n order_n and_o unity_n sake_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v so_o gather_v to_o reverence_n honour_n yea_o and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n thus_o far_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o these_o scripture_n of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n move_v a_o apostle_n on_o some_o occasion_n to_o write_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a church_n and_o that_o perhaps_o with_o relation_n to_o particular_a member_n only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n yet_o this_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o assembly_n of_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v forth_o positive_a command_n in_o expectation_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v obey_v the_o same_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n thereof_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o or_o no._n second_o r._n b._n quote_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n viz._n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n conclude_v that_o paul_n do_v main_o insist_v upon_o his_o beget_v they_o unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o positive_a charge_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o then_o those_o who_o have_v beget_v any_o to_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o rule_v over_o such_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v if_o this_o be_v worthy_a observation_n at_o this_o day_n i_o then_o may_v well_o query_n whether_o those_o who_o will_v rule_v over_o such_o who_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v be_v not_o intruder_n and_o busy-body_n meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v other_o more_o than_o themselves_o moreover_o i_o query_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o foregoing_a scripture_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n for_o whole_a assembly_n to_o minister_n by_o their_o write_n that_o which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o relative_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n thereon_o before_o their_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v especial_o when_o what_o they_o do_v minister_n first_o spring_v from_o the_o gift_n either_o but_o of_o one_o or_o at_o most_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o for_o since_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o minister_v according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v they_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o i_o can_v but_o again_o query_n whether_o the_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o very_a few_o may_v not_o become_v a_o temptation_n to_o many_o to_o run_v beyond_o their_o own_o line_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v instead_o of_o wait_v on_o their_o own_o gift_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o stand_v by_o what_o they_o have_v do_v though_o it_o may_v prove_v no_o better_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n than_o a_o stand_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o out_z of_o and_o in_o the_o
the_o positive_a sentence_n and_o dicision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v believer_n it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n to_o show_v it_o so_o nay_o i_o may_v reasonable_o query_n whether_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o ordinary_a capacity_n plain_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o paul_n himself_o intend_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o light_n it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o delivery_n to_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o expedient_a whereby_o to_o learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n if_o by_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v usual_o understand_v the_o last_o scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o proof_n be_v joh._n 2.10_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o rejoice_v for_o so_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o here_o also_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o the_o import_n thereof_o by_o any_o natural_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o forego_v verse_n tell_v we_o thus_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5.6_o chapter_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n to_o countenance_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v obligatory_a on_o believer_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a case_n mat._n 18.15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obligatory_a on_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v either_o in_o the_o admonition_n or_o sentence_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o it_o say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man._n christ_n doctrine_n also_o be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v obligatory_a on_o all_o believer_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_v of_o teach_v these_o thing_n due_o weigh_v i_o do_v according_a to_o truth_n conclude_v that_o the_o three_o forego_v scripture_n which_o he_o have_v quote_v do_v no_o way_n import_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n he_o intend_v beside_o i_o remember_v only_o one_o example_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n or_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o do_v it_o not_o as_o assume_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v without_o your_o assent_n but_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n which_o assent_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o such_o who_o say_v as_o r._n b._n have_v we_o bold_o aver_v we_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o what_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o when_o he_o say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n where_o a_o dissension_n be_v signify_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v and_o teach_v unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n agree_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v believer_n who_o never_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o faith_n touch_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o those_o jew_n who_o practise_v circumcision_n after_o they_o believe_v shall_v desist_v the_o same_o for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o obligatory_a on_o such_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n do_v plain_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n receive_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n well_o know_v that_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14.5_o 23._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o sentence_n have_v they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n on_o those_o jew_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v circumcision_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o forbear_v the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o decisive_n judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n to_o that_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o bond_n upon_o they_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o decisive_n judgement_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o believer_n or_o any_o else_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o decisive_n judgement_n of_o other_o though_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o invisible_a operation_n and_o conviction_n thereon_o through_o which_o alone_o its_o capable_a to_o be_v bind_v than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o alter_v the_o outward_a shape_v of_o our_o face_n as_o to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o other_o mens_fw-la from_o who_o they_o vary_v moreover_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o innumerable_a controversy_n have_v a_o rise_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o touch_v matter_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o age_n past_a and_o that_o the_o like_a controversy_n in_o probability_n may_v arise_v at_o this_o day_n shall_v any_o number_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o assemble_v and_o not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o thus_o we_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o upon_o that_o foot_n give_v forth_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decesive_a judgement_n in_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n i_o can_v but_o query_n especial_o since_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o preach_v up_o this_o doctrine_n you_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o have_v commend_v their_o testimony_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o query_n where_o lie_v the_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o any_o to_o concern_v themselves_o to_o treat_v on_o such_o subject_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o receive_v the_o weak_a to_o doutbfnl_n disputation_n for_o though_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o assembly_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n to_o show_v their_o authority_n as_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o beget_v people_n unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o
spring_v through_o a_o inward_a departure_n from_o the_o anoint_v in_o themselves_o obedience_n whereunto_o according_a to_o the_o respective_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o each_o member_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v and_o as_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v exalt_v against_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n caution_v the_o colossian_n say_v col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o question_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v great_a pretender_n to_o unity_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v exalt_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n hereof_o appear_v not_o in_o divers_a apostatise_v lord_n apostatise_v note_n *_o man_n of_o prejudice_v spirit_n may_v conclude_v that_o i_o herein_o strike_v at_o the_o true_a church_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o the_o true_a church_n never_o exalt_v the_o tradition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v yet_o his_o very_a prayer_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n show_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n may_v establish_v they_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o follow_v the_o rudiment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o impose_v his_o tradition_n otherwise_o than_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v therein_o by_o the_o lord_n church_n profess_v christianity_n wherein_o be_v establish_v by_o outward_a mean_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o yet_o doubtless_o as_o remote_a from_o the_o unity_n wherein_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n do_v consist_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o so_o in_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o outward_a have_v find_v no_o more_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n do_v while_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n many_o of_o god_n people_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n be_v witness_n that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o accompany_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o latter_a day_n be_v against_o outward_a form_n tradition_n prescription_n decree_n ordinance_n of_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v concern_v as_o be_v those_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o gather_v his_o people_n for_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o appear_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o first-covenant_n than_o the_o second_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o establish_v his_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n that_o so_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v that_o what_o god_n lead_v out_o of_o he_o usual_o lead_v not_o into_o again_o i_o appeal_v to_o god_n witness_v in_o all_o conscience_n whether_o a_o indispensable_a establishment_n of_o outward_a order_n prescription_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o submit_v unto_o at_o this_o day_n and_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v invade_v of_o which_o my_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o liberty_n than_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o exalt_v that_o sort_n of_o unity_n wherein_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o consequent_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n outward_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v at_o outward_a thing_n under_o the_o notition_n of_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o anoint_v in_o themselves_o let_v god_n witness_v in_o every_o conscience_n judge_n objection_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v may_v not_o a_o false_a liberty_n get_v strength_n by_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o gospel-liberty_n i_o answer_v nay_o for_o such_o a_o plea_n be_v righteous_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o false_a liberty_n can_v get_v strength_n thereby_o and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v a_o just_a plea_n can_v strengthen_v any_o in_o a_o fleshly_a liberty_n but_o the_o tempter_n may_v if_o he_o prevail_v however_o i_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a though_o another_o may_v pretend_v that_o thereby_o evil_a may_v abound_v and_o since_o r._n b._n speak_v page_z 28._o of_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o as_o i_o take_v his_o line_n to_o import_v with_o respect_n to_o disobedience_n to_o certain_a thing_n ordain_v relate_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o i_o to_o describe_v what_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o witness_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n hence_o i_o conclude_v a_o pleafor_a a_o gospel_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o false_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o plead_v for_o sin_n objection_n i_o be_o yet_o sensible_a that_o some_o may_v yet_o further_o thus_o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o for_o we_o find_v many_o who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o plead_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o many_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v so_o large_a as_o thou_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o do_v also_o plead_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o thy_o distinction_n do_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v to_o this_o then_o i_o thus_o say_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n say_v heaven_n be_v the_o mark_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o attainable_a without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n hence_o the_o law_n of_o divine_a nature_n teach_v we_o that_o since_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o but_o suffer_v to_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o on_o that_o score_n and_o no_o evil_a end_n claim_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n allow_v if_o then_o any_o who_o deny_v all_o plea_n for_o sin_n rest_v dissatisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n touch_v certain_a order_n ordain_v by_o some_o for_o the_o church_n to_o practice_v and_o refuse_v the_o practice_n thereof_o on_o this_o score_n that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n touch_v their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o plea_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n but_o rather_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a plea_n according_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o gospel_n allow_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o watch_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o will_v insinuate_v a_o belief_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o command_n tradition_n and_o example_n of_o man_n when_o god_n witness_v in_o our_o conscience_n answer_v not_o otherwise_o such_o insinuation_n though_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a labourer_n in_o the_o primitive_a gather_n may_v either_o stand_v by_o or_o own_o the_o same_o may_v make_v way_n for_o man_n principled_a as_o r._n b._n by_o his_o small_a treatise_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o assume_v authority_n to_o command_n and_o rule_n not_o only_o over_o such_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o have_v be_v
instrumental_a to_o gather_v though_o in_o r._n b_n sense_n as_o be_v before_o manifest_v such_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o rule_v over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o over_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o and_o then_o style_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o guide_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o also_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v positive_a sentence_n obliege_v believer_n to_o obey_v receive_v and_o own_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decisive_n judgement_n of_o any_o assembly_n or_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o which_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n may_v endeavour_v to_o divest_v christ_n of_o his_o government_n and_o prerogative_n who_o alone_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v become_v our_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o who_o alone_o by_o the_o influence_a virtue_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v unto_o that_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o through_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n find_v exceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n william_n rogers_n have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o citation_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n of_o government_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o section_n thereof_o the_o author_n as_o be_v already_o cite_v and_o observe_v write_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v innovator_n and_o give_v to_o change_n and_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o page_n thirteen_o seem_v reflect_o to_o treat_v on_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n as_o this_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o i_o be_v convince_v as_o if_o such_o language_n be_v knock_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o may_v reasonable_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o reflect_v on_o such_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o as_o the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o his_o book_n be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cite_v a_o testimony_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o isaac_n penington_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n exclude_v out_o of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o lie_v all_o together_o word_n for_o word_n and_o not_o take_v by_o part_n and_o piece_n here_o and_o there_o our_o end_n in_o cite_v this_o testimony_n be_v that_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v consider_v whether_o the_o say_a testimony_n have_v any_o coherence_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o government_n which_o be_v object_v against_o by_o we_o or_o do_v contradict_v any_o subject_a matter_n that_o we_o have_v treat_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o say_v isaac_n penington_n the_o young_a now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n come_v from_o christ_n with_o a_o message_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o a_o testimony_n concern_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n point_v out_o the_o way_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n to_o peace_n and_o salvation_n what_o they_o have_v see_v what_o they_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o have_v taste_v what_o they_o have_v handle_v what_o they_o have_v find_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v they_o that_o they_o declare_v abroad_o to_o other_o as_o they_o be_v move_v as_o they_o be_v send_v as_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v now_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o open_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v they_o give_v their_o testimony_n in_o the_o move_a lead_v and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o man_n conscience_n as_o it_o please_v they_o be_v nothing_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o man_n to_o god_n but_o the_o power_n that_o speak_v by_o they_o the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o other_o man_n conscience_n at_o its_o pleasure_n and_o here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o his_o truth_n carry_v conviction_n with_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v draw_v to_o yield_v itself_o up_o to_o he_o than_o he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n upon_o it_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o he_o cherish_v it_o he_o cleanse_v it_o he_o comfort_v it_o he_o order_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o alone_o preserve_v it_o pure_a chaste_a gentle_a meek_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v keep_v single_a and_o tender_a to_o christ_n so_o his_o government_n increase_v therein_o but_o as_o it_o become_v hard_a or_o subject_n to_o man_n will_n so_o another_o spirit_n get_v dominion_n over_o it_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n open_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o receive_v any_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o they_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n open_v or_o to_o imitate_v any_o of_o their_o practice_n further_o than_o the_o spirit_n lead_v guide_n and_o persuade_v they_o for_o person_n be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o receive_v thing_n as_o truth_n from_o those_o who_o they_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o and_o to_o imitate_v their_o practice_n and_o so_o hurt_v their_o own_o growth_n and_o endanger_v their_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o receive_v a_o truth_n before_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o i_o i_o lose_v my_o guide_n and_o follow_v but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v exceed_o greedy_a of_o receive_v truth_n and_o run_v into_o religious_a practice_n without_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n pure_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v the_o guide_n to_o follow_v the_o guide_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o light_v whereby_o i_o be_o to_o walk_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n for_o truth_n because_o other_o see_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o manifest_v to_o i_o nor_o to_o run_v into_o worship_n duty_n performance_n or_o practice_n because_o other_o be_v lead_v thither_o but_o to_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v i_o thither_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a even_o in_o religion_n run_v into_o knowledge_n and_o into_o worship_n and_o performance_n before_o he_o feel_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a guidance_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a nor_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v for_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n be_v exceed_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n but_o wait_v till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v open_v the_o way_n into_o man_n conscience_n they_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o key_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o conviction_n into_o man_n spirit_n as_o man_n in_o these_o day_n have_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o undertake_v but_o direct_v they_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v in_o as_o they_o find_v he_o give_v forth_o to_o they_o let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n take_v heed_n of_o receive_v thing_n too_o soon_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o practice_n too_o soon_o &_o do_v what_o you_o see_v other_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o your_o own_o particular_a guidance_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n from_o god_n what_o be_v his_o will_n concern_v you_o though_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v it_o till_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o you_o receive_v truth_n from_o his_o hand_n stay_v till_o he_o give_v it_o you._n indeed_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o wrong_a part_n the_o forward_z part_n the_o bastardly_a
it_o have_v evident_o appear_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o tree_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o day_n past_a but_o rather_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v if_o not_o fulfil_v in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o great_a hatred_n hos_fw-la 9.7_o for_o i_o be_o a_o live_a witness_n that_o imagination_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o travel_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o minister_a friend_n as_o that_o instead_o of_o manifest_v a_o divine_a understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o season_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n show_v forth_o no_o better_a resemblance_n or_o evidence_n of_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o than_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n that_o now_o be_v in_o it_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v and_o that_o on_o sufficient_a ground_n too_o large_a to_o insert_v that_o either_o the_o multitude_n of_o iniquity_n or_o great_a hatred_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o g._n f._n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o but_o notwithstanding_o my_o design_n be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o present_a difference_n between_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a separation_n in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o since_o i_o be_o also_o satisfy_v and_o that_o on_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o g._n f._n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a person_n occasion_v the_o difference_n to_o arise_v unto_o the_o height_n they_o now_o be_v or_o at_o least_o a_o countenancer_n thereof_o at_o a_o large_a rate_n i_o purpose_v to_o treat_v a_o little_a thereon_o and_o partly_o as_o relate_v to_o g._n f._n that_o so_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v consider_v whether_o if_o g._n f._n have_v content_v himself_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o place_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v not_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n faith_n and_o conscience_n nor_o yet_o to_o expect_v submission_n to_o his_o outward_a precept_n prescription_n or_o order_n further_o than_o every_o friend_n to_o truth_n be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n lead_v and_o guide_v therein_o the_o difference_n now_o among_o friend_n touch_v which_o some_o seem_v ready_a to_o bite_v and_o devour_v other_o may_v never_o have_v be_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o in_o no_o wise_a question_n but_o that_o g._n f._n be_v one_o chief_a instrument_n that_o a_o destroy_n and_o devour_a spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o some_o among_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o many_o a_o simple_a honest-hearted_n friend_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n have_v receive_v and_o believe_v lie_n and_o slanderous_a false_a report_n against_o many_o brethren_n undeserved_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o their_o simplicity_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o hatred_n enmity_n and_o prejudice_n and_o of_o this_o be_o i_o as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n before_o who_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o such_o if_o they_o perish_v before_o true_a repentance_n will_v be_v lay_v at_o g._n f_o '_o s._n door_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v appear_v to_o discover_v the_o say_v g._n f._n as_o in_o conscience_n i_o be_o now_o constrain_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o a_o warn_v be_v now_o proclaim_v unto_o all_o such_o that_o they_o redeem_v their_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o proceed_v no_o further_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v lie_n and_o scandalous_a report_n against_o such_o who_o they_o have_v once_o account_v honourable_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o g._n f._n as_o a_o man_n that_o for_o several_a year_n past_a have_v not_o err_v for_o many_o be_v this_o day_n witness_n that_o his_o action_n have_v render_v he_o a_o erroneous_a man._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o other_o it_o have_v increase_v the_o concern_v of_o my_o conscience_n to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o honest-hearted_n and_o that_o those_o innocent_a and_o tender_a child_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o believe_a parent_n etc._n etc._n may_v in_o their_o tender_a year_n be_v awaken_v and_o warn_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v captivate_v in_o the_o like_o snare_n and_o so_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o mere_a form_n and_o affect_v with_o airy_a imagination_n which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o open_v their_o understanding_n thereby_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v lead_v to_o own_o and_o hold_v forth_o nor_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o so_o their_o footstep_n may_v be_v direct_v into_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o come_v to_o know_v a_o lively_a feel_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o immortal_a power_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n who_o way_n be_v unchangeable_a reach_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o be_v embondaged_a again_o with_o the_o beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o have_v our_o eye_n or_o dependency_n on_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v loathsome_a i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o my_o aforesaid_a sense_n touch_v g._n f._n be_v true_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n distinguish_v from_o the_o apostate_n and_o innovator_n first_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o seven_o question_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o john_n wilkinson_n by_o robert_n barrow_n and_o other_o who_o say_v they_o be_v desire_v by_o g._n f._n so_o to_o do_v the_o query_n be_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o query_n 1_o whether_o do_v thou_o say_v concern_v that_o paper_n send_v down_o to_o the_o quarterly-meeting_a at_o kendal_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o female_a answ_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v great_o trouble_v at_o a_o name_n a_o note_v this_o be_v that_o paper_n mention_v in_o the_o title-page_n that_o g._n p_n wife_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o quarterly-meeting_a and_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o her_o name_n paper_n from_o the_o female_a read_v with_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o our_o faithful_a brother_n john_n story_n which_o as_o i_o say_v great_o trouble_v i_o and_o many_o beside_o i_o know_v his_o clearness_n from_o such_o thing_n and_o know_v his_o vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n qu._n 2._o whether_o do_v thou_o say_v at_o the_o quarterly-meeting_a at_o kendal_n to_o margaret_n fox_n what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n have_v friend_n to_o practice_v thing_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o man_n or_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o authority_n or_o warrant_v for_o or_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n answ_n the_o word_n as_o state_v in_o this_o question_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o m._n f._n yet_o the_o substance_n i_o own_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o qu._n 3._o whether_o do_v thou_o read_v or_o consent_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o latter-end_a of_o a_o quarterly-meeting_a at_o kendal_n a_o paper_n of_o anthony_n pearson_n or_o other_o that_o direct_v or_o advise_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o such_o like_a answ_n nay_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o impression_n of_o form_n leave_v behind_o i_o like_v it_o well_o qu._n 4._o whether_o do_v thou_o advise_v that_o paper_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o be_v record_v answ_n nay_o i_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o advise_v but_o my_o advice_n be_v and_o be_v that_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o stand_v on_o our_o deacon_n book_n to_o posterity_n according_a as_o the_o meet_v agree_v unto_o because_o fail_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v prove_v weapon_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o fight_v with_o against_o perfection_n
in_o have_v their_o mind_n much_o exercise_v to_o consider_v whether_o this_o report_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v true_a or_o that_o report_n concern_v another_o false_a though_o neither_o of_o they_o true_a and_o so_o through_o their_o affection_n or_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n be_v too_o credulous_a of_o other_o man_n word_n and_o too_o much_o affect_v with_o other_o man_n line_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n join_v to_o one_o party_n and_o despise_v another_o and_o all_o this_o while_n believe_v a_o false_a report_n be_v lead_v by_o another_o leader_n than_o that_o whereby_o god_n people_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v lead_v viz._n christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n such_o be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n eternal_o to_o perish_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o if_o by_o reason_n thereof_o they_o perish_v will_v be_v require_v at_o some_o hand_n may_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o his_o mercy_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o watchman_n as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n say_v my_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v therein_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o such_o thing_n be_v stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n if_o that_o body_n which_o be_v call_v george_n for_o which_o must_v return_v to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v remain_v but_o a_o few_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v this_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o experience_n will_v inform_v thou_o that_o my_o plain_a line_n be_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o plain_a heart_a friend_n but_o also_o a_o seasonable_a caution_n more_o worthy_a thy_o notice_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n with_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o remain_v a_o friend_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n william_n rogers_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o sudden_o after_o i_o have_v send_v the_o abovesaid_a letter_n to_o g._n f._n which_o i_o solemn_o affirm_v i_o do_v for_o the_o clear_v of_o my_o conscience_n and_o can_v not_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n pass_v by_o the_o same_o i_o have_v some_o occasion_n call_v i_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n where_o be_v come_v the_o aforesaid_a private_a letter_n be_v very_o public_o speak_v of_o among_o friend_n for_o which_o i_o be_v compare_v to_o pennyman_n and_o muggleton_n whereupon_o be_v startle_v that_o such_o a_o report_n shall_v go_v forth_o against_o i_o on_o the_o write_n of_o a_o private_a letter_n before_o i_o have_v be_v write_v to_o or_o treat_v withal_o about_o it_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v a_o hour_n private_a discourse_n with_o g._n f._n which_o he_o grant_v though_o some_o person_n interrupt_v we_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o together_o at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n after_o g._n f._n urge_v i_o to_o take_v my_o letter_n back_o and_o tear_v it_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o but_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o yet_o ever_o write_v any_o answer_n thereto_o whereby_o i_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v and_o therefore_o since_o i_o have_v be_v compare_v to_o muggleton_n and_o pennyman_n for_o write_v that_o private_a letter_n it_o be_v think_v meet_v it_o may_v be_v now_o publish_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o reader_n here_o now_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o letter_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_n as_o before_o write_v unto_o g._n f._n by_o i_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o my_o conscience_n bristol_n the_o 3_o d._n of_o the_o 10_o the_o month_n 1677._o george_n fox_n i_o have_v once_o more_o a_o constraint_n on_o my_o spirit_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o and_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n thus_o to_o say_v on_o the_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o the_o last_o month_n a_o separate_a meeting_n be_v hold_v in_o our_o city_n unto_o which_o myself_o and_o divers_a other_o friend_n go_v on_o these_o two_o consideration_n first_o to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n against_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o meeting_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o our_o public_a meetinghouse_n though_o divers_a friend_n of_o the_o monthly_a man_n and_o womens-meeting_a do_v oppose_v the_o same_o when_o break_v when_o when_o note_v the_o say_a proposition_n be_v make_v after_o several_a friend_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o meet_v break_v propose_v and_o second_o to_o prevent_v such_o design_n which_o be_v believe_v may_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o bring_v forth_o scandalous_a paper_n against_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n towards_o who_o many_o friend_n dare_v not_o demean_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o ancient_a truth_n be_v thither_o come_v a_o testimony_n be_v bear_v against_o the_o appointment_n and_o hold_v the_o say_a meeting_n and_o some_o i_o believe_v be_v make_v instrumental_a to_o preserve_v other_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o betray_v the_o simple_a but_o that_o which_o great_o grieve_v my_o heart_n and_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o concern_v upon_o i_o to_o signify_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o read_n a_o letter_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o thou_o if_o that_o letter_n be_v real_o give_v forth_o by_o thou_o and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o meeting_n according_a to_o thy_o intent_n and_o end_n and_o so_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o person_n or_o person_n introduce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o intent_n therein_o then_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o thou_o be_v at_o least_o the_o espouser_n if_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n that_o have_v appear_v partial_a unrighteous_a in_o judgement_n and_o persecutor_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o in_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o a_o sight_n hereof_o but_o also_o boldness_n in_o which_o i_o have_v peace_n to_o testify_v against_o that_o partial_a unjust_a persecute_v spirit_n in_o whosoever_o it_o appear_v that_o under_o a_o pharasaical_a pretence_n of_o love_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n or_o such_o like_a will_v destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n whenas_o i_o be_o full_o fatisfy_v if_o they_o will_v but_o bow_v to_o man_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o passion_n alas_o friend_n little_a do_v i_o in_o day_n past_a think_v that_o thou_o will_v appear_v either_o as_o a_o head_n or_o espouser_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o who_o shall_v cast_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n but_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n under_o who_o name_n paper_n be_v spread_v which_o seem_v as_o a_o strenghen_n to_o such_o as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o put_v stumbling-block_n before_o the_o lord_n people_n thyself_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n it_o become_v thou_o to_o cease_v send_v abroad_o such_o paper_n or_o put_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a perhaps_o thou_o may_v think_v the_o language_n unbecoming_a i_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o though_o darkness_n have_v over-shadowed_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o reason_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o such_o among_o the_o sixty-six_a subscriber_n at_o ellis_n hook_n chamber_n who_o come_v with_o another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v preach_v against_o all_o wisdom_n and_o all_o reason_v yet_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a flock_n of_o god_n continue_v yet_o open_a and_o have_v behold_v the_o whimsy_n and_o imagination_n that_o have_v enter_v some_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v but_o too_o frequent_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n abominable_o abuse_v by_o such_o who_o the_o paper_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o which_o have_v long_o since_o create_v jealousy_n that_o the_o dread_n of_o that_o ancient_a power_n which_o many_o brethren_n testify_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v depart_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n first_o that_o though_o thou_o and_o many_o have_v judge_v john_n perrot_n as_o a_o apostatise_v person_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o introduce_v a_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v stand_v in_o and_o for_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v in_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o judge_v apostatise_v because_o they_o can_v embrace_v for_o conscience_n sake_n some_o new_a prescription_n which_o thou_o be_v account_v either_o the_o author_n or_o countenancer_n of_o second_o that_o
among_o any_o prejudice_v against_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v my_o last_o letter_n whereby_o i_o become_v judge_v before_o treat_v withal_o either_o by_o thou_o or_o any_o touch_v the_o same_o however_o this_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o have_v count_v the_o cost_n and_o if_o i_o must_v be_v reproach_v as_o once_o i_o have_v be_v already_o for_o clear_v my_o conscience_n to_o thou_o yet_o as_o i_o now_o have_v so_o my_o faith_n be_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o the_o neglect_v thereof_o will_v have_v become_v my_o burden_n and_o if_o any_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v give_v forth_o such_o paper_n against_o i_o as_o be_v undeserved_o give_v forth_o against_o other_o friend_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o also_o by_o such_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o their_o shame_n as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v undoubted_o be_v more_o public_o manifest_v for_o several_a week_n past_a it_o have_v be_v under_o my_o serious_a consideration_n whether_o i_o may_v pass_v these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n but_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a thy_o notice_n than_o the_o word_n of_o flatter_a tongue_n i_o be_o thy_o plainhearted_a friend_n william_n rogers_n to_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a letter_n i_o never_o receive_v any_o answer_n in_o write_v nor_o yet_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o ever_o i_o remember_v more_o than_o to_o this_o effect_n william_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v thy_o letter_n back_o again_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o or_o such_o like_a word_n but_o yet_o on_o g._n f_n propose_v to_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o i_o concern_v they_o we_o agree_v on_o a_o meeting_n to_o consist_v of_o twelve_o friend_n on_o a_o side_n and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n i_o by_o write_v under_o my_o hand_n desire_v that_o if_o george_n fox_n have_v aught_o against_o it_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o his_o charge_n therein_o in_o write_v and_o then_o i_o will_v make_v answer_n thereto_o but_o my_o proposition_n therein_o g._n f._n refuse_v to_o answer_n and_o so_o the_o meet_v part_v i_o now_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n give_v forth_o from_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n by_o charles_n martial_n and_o sixty-five_a person_n more_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n to_o which_o two_o answer_n be_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o testimony_n from_o john_n jonnings_n and_o about_o seventy_o friend_n more_o in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o thomas_n gouldeny_n william_n ford_n and_o myself_o together_o with_o sixteen_o friend_n beside_o in_o bristol_n against_o it_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o because_o that_o paper_n from_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n sign_v by_o charles_n marshal_n etc._n etc._n have_v prove_v but_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n that_o be_v burn_v before_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o well_o sensible_a that_o g._n f._n esteem_v himself_o one_a have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o john_n story_n positive_o affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o worcester_n with_o george_n fox_n he_o viz._n g._n f._n do_v then_o tell_v he_o which_o he_o take_v as_o threaten_v friend_n will_v write_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o meaning_n john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n it_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o g._n f._n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o so_o to_o sift_v into_o that_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a proceed_v thereof_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v especial_o fince_n he_o be_v then_o in_o london_n the_o neglect_v whereof_o in_o he_o so_o circumstantiate_v as_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o be_v occasion_n this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o approver_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o so_o may_v account_v it_o a_o fulfil_v of_o the_o word_n cite_v as_o speak_v to_o john_n story_n at_o worcester_n viz._n that_o friend_n will_v write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n thus_o increase_v and_o it_o be_v rumour_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_a meeting_n in_o the_o north_n john_n story_n write_v unto_o the_o two_o meeting_n in_o the_o north_n viz._n that_o call_v separate_a and_o that_o call_v quarterly_o therein_o propose_v expedient_n for_o a_o reunite_v which_o be_v recommend_v by_o thomas_n gouldeny_n and_o myself_o together_o with_o sixty_o friend_n beside_o and_o be_v accept_v by_o those_o call_v separate_a as_o by_o their_o testimony_n sign_v by_o william_n cartmell_n and_o fifty-seven_a person_n more_o appear_v but_o robert_n barrow_n and_o fifteen_o other_o of_o the_o quarterly-meeting_a so_o term_v condemn_a john_n story_n be_v proposition_n before_o hear_v as_o by_o their_o answer_n appear_v this_o also_o be_v thus_o hint_v because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o robert_n barrow_n who_o if_o he_o please_v may_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o i_o that_o george_n fox_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o council_n if_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v so_o signify_v this_o i_o propose_v because_o it_o be_v jealouse_v that_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o moment_n be_v not_o very_o common_o resolve_v upon_o by_o robert_n barrow_n and_o other_o of_o party_n with_o g._n f._n without_o advise_v with_o he_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v which_o doubtless_o be_v frequent_a enough_o since_o their_o dwelling_n be_v but_o few_o mile_n distant_a each_o from_o other_o william_n rogers_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n distinguish_v from_o the_o apostate_n &_o innovator_n be_v a_o additional_a discovery_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n etc._n etc._n that_o george_n fox_n have_v be_v act_v by_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o become_v a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o child_n of_o light_n profess_v and_o walk_v in_o by_o william_n rogers_n malachi_n 2.8_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1680._o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a quaker_n distinguish_v from_o the_o apostate_n and_o innovator_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 11_o month_n 1677._o george_n fox_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o some_o little_a time_n i_o be_v challenge_v by_o one_o profess_v the_o truth_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o i_o have_v against_o g._n f._n this_o with_o some_o other_o passage_n between_o friend_n at_o that_o time_n occasion_v myself_o and_o other_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o draw_v up_o a_o few_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v dissatisfy_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o g._n f._n but_o other_o also_o a_o part_n whereof_o chief_o relate_v unto_o george_n fox_n do_v now_o follow_v the_o first_o dissatisfaction_n we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o g._n f._n have_v of_o late_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n relate_v to_o truth_n wherein_o of_o late_a he_o have_v concern_v himself_o neither_o be_v we_o satisfy_v that_o those_o who_o have_v of_o late_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o own_v he_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n have_v have_v therein_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v neither_o be_v we_o satisfy_v that_o the_o bare_a esteem_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o of_o late_a in_o all_o thing_n keep_v his_o place_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o dark_a spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o above_o dissatisfaction_n as_o to_o g._n f._n be_v in_o part_n as_o follow_v that_o divers_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o womens-meeting_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o unsound_a or_o impertinent_o quote_v the_o first_o quotation_n page_n 43._o of_o the_o say_a book_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v and_o be_v not_o micah_n be_v mother_n a_o virtuous_a woman_n read_v judge_n the_o 17_o and_o see_v what_o she_o say_v to_o she_o son_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n who_o name_n be_v micah_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o
distrain_v and_o though_o g._n f._n hereupon_o say_v as_o in_o his_o answer_n appear_v that_o i_o have_v make_v all_o fast_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n guilty_a of_o a_o false_a charge_n because_o all_o be_v not_o secure_v without_o and_o none_o secure_v within_o have_v thus_o far_o with_o respect_n to_o particular_a matter_n clear_v my_o conscience_n i_o have_v this_o further_a in_o short_a to_o say_v that_o shall_v i_o trace_v g._n f_n answer_n after_o the_o same_o method_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o i_o account_v that_o thirty_o sheet_n of_o paper_n will_v not_o contain_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o may_v tend_v to_o endless_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v the_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o his_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n and_o falsehood_n do_v proceed_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v add_v this_o query_n whether_o or_o no_o since_o g._n f._n have_v write_v so_o many_o lie_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v detectable_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o compare_v with_o my_o paper_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n it_o may_v not_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o at_o some_o time_n and_o season_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n right_o or_o wrong_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o defame_v other_o that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n i_o now_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o postscript_n write_v by_o g._n f._n in_o these_o word_n here_o follow_v the_o epistle_n that_o have_v so_o touch_v william_n rogers_n which_o he_o make_v all_o this_o work_n and_o write_v about_o who_o will_v make_v i_o inconsistent_a with_o myself_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o apostle_n who_o one_o while_n circumcise_a and_o then_o again_o forbid_v it_o and_o one_o while_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o afterward_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o principle_n but_o in_o william_n roger_n be_v charge_n he_o have_v not_o prove_v i_o inconsistent_a with_o myself_o but_o rather_o himself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o he_o be_v former_o to_o this_o i_o thus_o answer_v these_o few_o line_n do_v manifest_a to_o i_o that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o of_o what_o his_o name_n be_v too_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o lead_v i_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o quote_v any_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o so_o no_o need_n to_o write_v very_o large_a for_o disproof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o prove_v yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v thus_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v circumcision_n in_o the_o same_o case_n where_o he_o practise_v circumcision_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o any_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o day_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v always_o take_v it_o with_o a_o tender_a regard_n only_o to_o such_o who_o make_v conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v principled_a either_o to_o observe_v or_o not_o to_o observe_v a_o day_n meat_n or_o drink_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o act_v from_o a_o principle_n so_o to_o do_v at_o no_o time_n judge_v as_o ever_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v understand_v though_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o thing_n legal_a not_o have_v so_o far_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v lead_v therefrom_o and_o yet_o g._n f._n say_v and_o afterward_o judge_v they_o for_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o principle_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v wherein_o they_o may_v observe_v a_o day_n when_o they_o be_v not_o principled_a so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o they_o become_v principled_a to_o observe_v a_o day_n than_o it_o become_v sin_n and_o matter_n worthy_a of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o if_o act_v according_a to_o one_o principle_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemnable_a when_o practise_v thing_n not_o according_a to_o one_o principle_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v to_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v but_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o g._n f._n or_o some_o take_v to_o be_v of_o his_o adherent_n who_o have_v publish_v their_o paper_n and_o judgement_n against_o many_o and_o the_o real_a cause_n as_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a be_v because_o they_o be_v find_v practise_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o can_v act_v for_o fear_n of_o threat_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n against_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o g._n f._n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n relate_v to_o circumcision_n day_n meat_n and_o drink_n on_o such_o wife_n as_o if_o the_o practice_n or_o not_o practise_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v ground_v mere_o on_o the_o apostle_n permission_n and_o so_o by_o that_o example_n g._n f._n may_v do_v the_o like_a i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o add_v that_o when_o contention_n arise_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 15._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o permit_v or_o not_o to_o permit_v nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v the_o case_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o party_n differ_v for_o it_o appear_v the_o differ_a party_n agree_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o that_o question_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v believer_n who_o never_o be_v principled_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v those_o who_o practise_v circumcision_n after_o they_o believe_v to_o forbear_v the_o same_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v from_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o undoubted_o be_v because_o it_o be_v safe_a both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o act_v according_a to_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o assertion_n answer_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n at_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o now_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o circumcision_n day_n meat_n and_o drink_n may_v be_v a_o little_a further_o explain_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o answer_n to_o part_n of_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v pertinent_a on_o this_o occasion_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v not_o come_v from_o under_o circumcision_n and_o that_o those_o jew_n who_o see_v beyond_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v such_o their_o brethren_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o permit_v or_o not_o permit_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o condemn_v the_o same_o in_o such_o as_o practise_v it_o until_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v beyond_o it_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v up_o circumcision_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n on_o any_o to_o forbear_v who_o through_o faith_n be_v not_o first_o lead_v therefrom_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a chrast_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o gal_n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggar_n by_o element_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n condemn_v that_o christian_a liberty_n and_o forbearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o approve_v in_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_v of_o day_n before_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o plain_o appear_v
he_o speak_v to_o a_o people_n who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o those_o begganly_a element_n and_o be_v come_v past_o those_o rudiment_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o his_o word_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o and_o soâ—e_fw-la may_v well_o exhort_v such_o neither_o to_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o usual_o lead_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v out_o of_o and_o this_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n even_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n when_o other_o through_o a_o conscientious_a scruple_n may_v in_o a_o plea_n for_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o respective_o according_a to_o their_o differ_a faith_n be_v uncondemned_a i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o unprejudised_a reader_n whether_o what_o g._n f._n have_v say_v touch_v circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o day_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v his_o advise_v mary_n penington_n to_o secure_v her_o estate_n from_o the_o spoiler_n when_o she_o dare_v not_o remove_v her_o movable_a good_n nor_o make_v it_o as_o her_o principle_n and_o condemn_v other_o that_o be_v principled_a so_o to_o do_v query_v of_o such_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_n with_o this_o testimony_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o my_o reply_n to_o g._n f._n that_o i_o certain_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o government_n have_v prescribe_v the_o give_v forth_o of_o paper_n of_o condemnation_n as_o a_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o such_o as_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o some_o other_o again_o so_o he_o must_v expect_v that_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o know_a error_n and_o fail_n must_v lie_v on_o record_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o manifest_v such_o his_o repentance_n by_o a_o acknowledgement_n so_o public_o spread_v as_o his_o error_n and_o fail_n have_v be_v not_o but_o that_o a_o acknowledgement_n unto_o and_o repentance_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o lay_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o so_o he_o may_v even_o as_o james_n naylor_n do_v before_o he_o by_o a_o candid_a acknowledgement_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v a_o instrument_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o remove_v such_o stumbling-block_n and_o so_o come_v into_o unity_n again_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o he_o have_v depart_v william_n rogers_n i_o now_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o postscript_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n write_v by_o john_n blaykle_v who_o live_v at_o sedbergh_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o by_o the_o way_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n thus_o to_o premise_v that_o though_o g._n f._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o part_n of_o my_o paper_n which_o he_o account_v a_o false_a charge_n have_v thus_o say_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v there_o many_o in_o bristol_n that_o have_v not_o let_v in_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o i_o that_o will_v witness_v against_o this_o false_a chrrge_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v on_o as_o goodground_n have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o john_n blaykle_v and_o many_o in_o other_o place_n though_o they_o may_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o vindicate_v he_o because_o i_o have_v late_o have_v over_z and_z beside_o what_o john_n blaykle_v add_v in_o his_o postscript_n no_o less_o than_o six_o letter_n in_o vindication_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o condemnation_n of_o i_o right_a or_o wrong_n some_o whereof_z be_v subscribe_v with_o two_o letter_n who_o name_n thereby_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o date_v from_o no_o place_n other_o some_o with_o a_o name_n not_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o yet_o date_v from_o any_o place_n this_o i_o may_v just_o term_v a_o sort_n of_o mean_a and_o under_o work_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v credit_n to_o g._n f_n cause_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o plain_a enough_o that_o he_o can_v get_v a_o john_n blaykling_n a_o t._n b._n or_o a_o s._n h._n to_o write_v or_o sign_n any_o thing_n when_o write_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o may_v in_o his_o sense_n tend_v to_o his_o vindication_n and_o my_o condemnation_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o to_o john_n blaykling_n postscript_n i_o find_v it_o contain_v about_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o thus_o begin_v here_o follow_v the_o testimony_n and_o certificate_n from_o john_n blaykle_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o aspersion_n that_o william_n rogers_n and_o other_o will_v cast_v upon_o george_n fox_n as_o aforementioned_a therein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n for_o george_n fox_n as_o a_o man_n that_o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n that_o be_v bless_v with_o honour_n above_o many_o brethren_n and_o that_o thousand_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o heavenly_a record_n unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o truth_n that_o still_o live_v with_o he_o that_o his_o life_n reign_v and_o be_v spotless_a innocent_a and_o still_o retain_v his_o integrity_n who_o eternal_a honour_n and_o bless_a renown_n shall_v remain_v yea_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o droop_v of_o his_o tender_a word_n in_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v my_o soul_n nourishment_n on_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o thousand_o be_v such_o as_o john_n blaykle_v john_n ware_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o other_o person_n that_o sign_v the_o aforementioned_a false_a certificate_n they_o will_v never_o add_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o so_o to_o testify_v as_o aforesaid_a unto_o his_o nor_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o though_o in_o a_o dark_a spirit_n they_o may_v term_v it_o a_o heavenly_a record_n yet_o i_o testify_v such_o a_o record_n can_v never_o bear_v date_n from_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n can_v therein_o enter_v moreover_o as_o john_n blaykling_n have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n to_o george_n fox_n life_n as_o spotless_a and_o as_o one_o still_o keep_v his_o integrity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v hereby_o detect_v of_o many_o lie_n which_o method_n of_o general_a applause_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n use_v by_o john_n blaykling_n when_o undeserved_a be_v more_o like_o a_o parasite_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n than_o a_o serious_a well_o meaning_n conscientious_a christian_a to_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v he_o vilify_v i_o at_o so_o large_a a_o rate_n as_o better_a become_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o scold_n than_o a_o sober_a man_n for_o therein_o among_o many_o other_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a unjust_a reproach_n in_o general_a term_n without_o assign_v particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o prove_v his_o general_a accusation_n he_o have_v render_v i_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v lie_v slander_n upon_o george_n fox_n though_o no_o lie_n be_v prove_v either_o by_o he_o or_o george_n fox_n to_o lie_v at_o my_o door_n and_o that_o also_o from_o a_o spirit_n that_o through_o its_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v cease_v not_o with_o all_o its_o device_n with_o lie_v aspersion_n to_o defame_v the_o instrument_n in_o god_n own_o hand_n call_v my_o paper_n a_o lie_a paper_n to_o defame_v the_o brethren_n care_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whenas_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n that_o can_v bear_v any_o such_o construction_n neither_o do_v he_o quote_v any_o of_o my_o word_n that_o in_o truth_n do_v manifest_a what_o he_o so_o assert_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a concern_v of_o conscience_n to_o i_o for_o several_a year_n past_a both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o import_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o part_n of_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n my_o postscript_n to_o my_o narrative_n of_o passage_n at_o drawel_n my_o answer_n to_o the_o brethren_n so_o term_v narrative_a after_o the_o meeting_n at_o drawel_n several_a of_o my_o letter_n to_o george_n fox_n the_o dissatisfaction_n subscribe_v by_o several_a as_o well_o as_o
we_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v this_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o thou_o we_o be_v thy_o friend_n thomas_n gouldney_n william_n ford._n william_n rogers_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v no_o answer_n be_v yet_o come_v which_o be_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n that_o g._n f._n be_v author_n of_o the_o say_v abusive_a letter_n to_o conclude_v my_o desire_n now_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n herein_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o every_o understanding_n impartial_a reader_n that_o george_n for_o have_v be_v act_v by_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o thing_n reproachful_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n will_v have_v a_o sense_n thereof_o but_o until_o he_o appear_v humble_v through_o that_o repentance_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o to_o excommunicate_v from_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n unto_o who_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o earnest_a of_o the_o great_a salvation_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o so_o outward_o pretend_v have_v act_v erroneous_o and_o have_v concern_v himself_o against_o his_o brother_n at_o so_o large_a a_o rate_n as_o can_v be_v vindicate_v unless_o that_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n as_o by_o a_o finger_n from_o heaven_n through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lay_v down_o viz._n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o void_a it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o preservation_n and_o help_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o score_n i_o be_o now_o concern_v in_o my_o conscience_n thus_o to_o declare_v and_o conclude_v that_o for_o sometime_o past_a g._n f._n have_v stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o unto_o repentance_n that_o so_o before_o his_o body_n be_v turn_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v he_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o again_o say_v my_o soul_n bristol_n 1_o st_z day_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o month_n 1680._o william_n rogers_n the_o end_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n treat_v on_o a_o apostasy_n a_o discovery_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v just_o term_v the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o innovation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o person_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o as_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o answer_n give_v by_o thomas_n gouldeny_n william_n ford_n and_o william_n rogers_n to_o a_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o charles_n martial_n and_o sixty-five_a more_o date_v at_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n london_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o month_n 1677._o 2_o d._n part_n p._n 72_o to_o 84._o apostolick-order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n robert_n barclay_n assert_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n of_o government_n his_o mean_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o outward_a order_n his_o sense_n therein_o disprove_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 23_o to_o 33._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o robert_n barclay_n sense_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54._o the_o apostle_n assume_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o decisive_n judgement_n in_o a_o religious_a conscientious_a case_n without_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n differ_v and_o then_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v relate_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 65_o 66._o see_v church-government_n b_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o john_n not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 45_o to_o 50._o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 50._o believer_n in_o robert_n barclay_n sense_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54._o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n examine_v and_o refute_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54_o to_o 61._o believer_n in_o opposite_a practice_n and_o yet_o the_o christian-bond_n of_o their_o fellowship_n not_o break_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 56._o see_v isaac_n penington_n testimony_n touch_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n exclude_v out_o of_o his_o church_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 89_o to_o 98._o this_o sentence_n viz._n we_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v publish_v by_o one_o call_v a_o quaker_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n clear_v from_o such_o construction_n as_o may_v be_v erroneous_o import_v from_o thence_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 73_o 74._o see_v 1_o st_o part_n p._n 23_o to_o 27._o c_o charity_n a_o objection_n ground_v thereon_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o opposer_n answer_v show_v fruit_n of_o weakness_n presumption_n danger_n of_o go_v beyond_o one_o gift_n exclude_v reason_n eye_v man_n and_o thing_n without_o instead_o of_o our_o inward_a teacher_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 17_o to_o 22._o charles_n martial_n a_o subscriber_n with_o thirty-six_a more_o of_o a_o unrighteous_a paper_n on_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o debate_n between_o robert_n barclay_n and_o william_n rogers_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 128_o 129._o observation_n thereon_o manifest_v their_o error_n and_o partiality_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 137_o to_o 140._o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o lawgiver_n like_v unto_o moses_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 9_o 10._o church-government_n our_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n mean_v touch_v church-government_n our_o denial_n of_o that_o mean_v and_o that_o no_o just_a pretence_n be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n to_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o property_n and_o conscience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n barclay_n import_v power_n over_o property_n and_o conscience_n refute_v and_o our_o sense_n touch_v the_o method_n of_o decide_v controversy_n lay_v down_o a_o objection_n answer_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acceptable_a obedience_n carry_v with_o it_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o christ_n encourage_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o each_o other_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 44_o to_o 61._o see_v the_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 35_o to_o 41._o divers_a sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n import_v a_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a church-government_n by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n over_o other_o so_o term_v wherein_o they_o undertake_v to_o teach_v tradition_n exercise_v a_o authority_n to_o ordain_v appoint_v command_v and_o rule_n over_o other_o who_o duty_n in_o robert_n barclay_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 44_o 45._o the_o say_v sentence_n examine_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n quote_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o perversion_n and_o that_o the_o word_n order_n rule_n command_v govern_n government_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n will_n not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n import_v a_o obligation_n on_o any_o christian_a believer_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o discipline_n on_o a_o religious_a score_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 46_o to_o 52._o christian-quaker_n what_o he_o stand_v for_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 27_o to_o 30._o command_v who_o be_v deem_v by_o our_o opposer_n to_o have_v power_n to_o command_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v 1_o st_o part_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v church-government_n confidence_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o confidence_n without_o either_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 76._o
conformity_n to_o other_o man_n line_n without_o faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 53._o see_v church-government_n conscience_n matter_n pure_o conscientious_a be_v cognizable_a according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n hold_v forth_o by_o robert_n barclay_n by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sentence_n obligatory_a on_o believer_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 53_o 54._o his_o reason_n produce_v be_v refute_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54_o to_o 69._o content_n or_o matter_n discourse_v of_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 19_o to_o 23._o convince_v i_o must_v stay_v until_o convince_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a language_n though_o reflect_v on_o by_o robert_n barclay_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 42_o 43._o corah_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 9_o 11_o 47._o cross_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deny_v self_n and_o not_o in_o act_v across_o to_o all_o society_n etc._n etc._n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 35_o 36._o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o what_o sense_n deny_v 2_o d._n part_n p._n 34._o d._n difference_n touch_v outward_a property_n how_o in_o our_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 41._o dis-union_n among_o friend_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 4_o 5._o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 49_o 50._o doctrine_n repute_v by_o robert_n barclay_n the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v in_o one_o body_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54._o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o refute_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54_o to_o 59_o e_o edward_n burrough_n a_o suitable_a testimony_n of_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o preface_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o action_n in_o ourselves_o a_o parable_n give_v forth_o by_o edward_n burrough_n touch_v the_o scatter_a in_o israel_n anno_fw-la 1661._o show_v that_o there_o be_v unlearned_a dog_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o shepherd_n manner_n of_o gather_v the_o sheep_n but_o have_v something_o of_o the_o wolf_n nature_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o master_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o master_n manner_n of_o gather_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o which_o may_v be_v term_v a_o proper_a distinction_n through_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o fierce_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o best_a sense_n zealot_v of_o our_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o prudent_a 1_o st_o part_n p._n 78_o to_o 83._o observation_n thereon_o p._n 83_o 84_o 85._o f_o faith_n different_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o some_o thing_n no_o indication_n of_o dis-union_n in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 74_o 75._o see_v believer_n faith_n take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o not_o without_o a_o further_a growth_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 63_o to_o 67._o g_o george_n fox_n here_o now_o follow_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o george_n fox_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part._n george_n fox_n repute_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n a_o establisher_n of_o man_n and_o womens-meeting_n in_o a_o separation_n each_o from_o other_o the_o say_v meeting_n be_v call_v the_o church_n p._n 9_o a_o different_a sense_n either_o touch_v george_n fox_n the_o general-meeting_a or_o womens-meeting_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o original_a manifestation_n of_o variance_n among_o friend_n p._n 61_o to_o 67._o a_o enquiry_n make_v what_o be_v the_o bait_n spread_v before_o george_n fox_n to_o concern_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o can_v own_v that_o his_o direction_n shall_v be_v urge_v with_o severity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o enforce_v p._n 92._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n wherein_o some_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o mischief_n among_o friend_n be_v discover_v 1_o part_n p._n 92_o to_o 96._o here_o now_o follow_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o george_n fox_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o part._n the_o introduction_n to_o the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o part_n chief_o relate_v to_o george_n fox_n p._n 3_o to_o 7._o seven_o question_n propose_v to_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o sixteen_o to_o john_n story_n by_o order_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o g._n f._n together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n thereto_o p._n 7._o to_o p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o say_a query_n and_o answer_n show_v that_o the_o informer_n to_o george_n fox_n against_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n will_v have_v have_v his_o end_n by_o their_o answer_n yea_o which_o doubtless_o be_v to_o render_v they_o guilty_a of_o evil_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o several_a of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o to_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o the_o nine_o to_o john_n story_n unless_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v on_o a_o religious_a score_n thing_n impose_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reprovable_a to_o exhort_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n etc._n etc._n p._n 14_o 15_o 16._o a_o objection_n cite_v in_o favour_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o such_o brethren_n to_o who_o obedience_n by_o some_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v due_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o answer_n thereto_o manifest_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v due_a but_o not_o to_o other_o man_n line_n while_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n convince_v thereof_o no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n intend_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o head_n over_o the_o rest_n after_o his_o departure_n p._n 16_o to_o p._n 25._o a_o slight_v george_n fox_n order_n with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n account_v by_o some_o a_o slight_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n p._n 26._o see_v p._n 7_o to_o p._n 16_o and_o p._n 25_o to_o p._n 36._o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o forty-four_a article_n against_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n and_o proceed_n relate_v to_o they_o be_v not_o by_o george_n fox_n approbation_n and_o permission_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n be_v failing_n yet_o that_o nothing_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o submission_n to_o george_n fox_n mark_v to_o know_v some_o minister_a person_n who_o have_v be_v of_o party_n with_o george_n fox_n p._n 33_o 34._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o george_n fox_n to_o john_n wilkinson_n signify_v that_o john_n wilkinson_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o muggleton_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o give_v not_o over_o his_o work_n and_o separation_n p._n 41_o 42._o j._n wilkinson_n answer_n thereto_o desire_v george_n fox_n to_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o no_o force_n about_o religion_n but_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v p._n 42_o 43_o 44._o a_o letter_n return_v in_o answer_n by_o george_n fox_n to_o john_n wilkinson_n signify_v that_o john_n wilkinson_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o power_n that_o first_o convince_v he_o and_o that_o if_o not_o he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o unity_n with_o he_o as_o at_o first_o p._n 45_o 46._o and_o that_o if_o john_n wilkinson_n have_v love_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o he_o p._n 51._o but_o yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o love_v his_o sin_n he_o may_v keep_v it_o p._n 52_o and_o that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o say_v his_o letter_n be_v not_o worth_a answer_v and_o yet_o have_v write_v answer_n p._n 59_o observation_n on_o george_n fox_n say_a letter_n to_o john_n wilkinson_n beginning_n p._n 61._o george_n fox_n accuse_v john_n wilkinson_n as_o a_o tythe-payer_n either_o by_o himself_o direct_o or_o connive_v at_o other_o pay_v for_o he_o but_o prove_v it_o not_o a_o testimony_n under_o john_n wilkinson_n hand_n against_o tithe_n be_v cite_v four_o part_n p._n 9_o george_n fox_n accuse_v john_n wilkinson_n to_o be_v a_o angry_a disquiet_v froward_a peevish_a fretful_a malicious_a high_a lofty_a spirit_n and_o of_o his_o make_v a_o jumble_v but_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o convince_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o p._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66._o on_o this_o occasion_n a_o character_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n be_v note_v from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o george_n fox_n will_v have_v all_o cause_n of_o difference_n among_o friend_n even_o from_o north_n to_o south_n come_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v when_o it_o please_v he_o or_o else_o the_o refuser_n may_v incur_v his_o censure_n of_o